BSI85 1853 > PRINCETON. N. J. ♦ Part of the ADDIBON ALEXANDER LIBRARY, Z which waa presented by /| Mkssrs. R. t-. and A. Stuart. ookf Division"2i5Aciv?..\..-. Secti No,. oni.^vi S53.i J. THE J ENGLISH BIBLE: CONTAIN! Xi i THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, ACCORDING TO THE AUTHORIZED VERSION: NEWLY DIVIDED INTO PARAGRAPHS; WITH CONCISE INTRODUCTIONS TO THE SEVERAL BOOKS | AND WITH MAPS AND NOTES ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE CHRONOLOGY, HISTORY, AND GEOGRAPHY, OP THE HOLY SCRIPTURES ; CONTAINING ALSO THE MOST REMARKABLE VARIATIONS OF THE ANCIENT VERSIONS, AND TnE CHIEF RESULTS OF MODERN CRITICISM. if II u&on: ROBERT B. BLACKADER, 13, PATERNOSTER ROW. 1853. LONDON PRINTED BY WALTON AND MITCHELL, WARDOUR STREET. HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY IHOTDMI (BY THE GRACE OF GOD, QUEEN OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, DEFENDER OF THE FAITH,) THIS EDITION OF MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY HER MAJESTY'S MOST OBEDIENT SUBJECT AND SERVANT, ROBERT BANKS BLACKADER. PREFACE. rilHIS Edition of the Authorized Version of the Bible is offered as a help to the better understanding of the Word of God. The project of issuing such an edition had its origin in a conviction that something could be done, by improvements in its division and typographical arrangement, to render our invaluable English Version more intelligible to devout readers. The favourable reception of the New Testament, which was published in 1851, has justified this expectation. In this New Edition of the entire Bible, the point that has been aimed at is, not so much to amend the incomparable work of our translators, as to supply its deficiencies, — to do what they would have done had they lived in our day. The following are the main features in which this Edition differs from those in ordi- nary use. I. The Sacred Text has been re-divided ; the ordinary division into chapters and verses having been, in many cases, made injudiciously. For the chapters have been substituted sections, and for the verses, paragraphs ; the old divisions being nevertheless retained for the facility of reference. The paragraphs are constructed on a principle which has now, for the first time, been applied to the English Bible. By means of it much obscurity is removed from the Sacred Text, and the common and dangerous error of quoting isolated passages of Scripture without regard to their context, a practice which the division into verses has had a tendency to foster, rendered almost impossible. II. The most important parallel passages are quoted at length in the margin. Remark- able elucidation is oftentimes afforded by thus comparing one part of Scripture with another. These Scripture quotations are printed in Roman type. III. The marginal renderings of the translators are given. These are, in many cases, pi-eferable to the textual readings, and are an integral part of the Version : they are printed PREFACE. in Italics in the margin. In our Authorized Version of the Bible the words of the text printed in Italics are not in the original, though sometimes implied in it : they are supple- mental words which the translators considered necessary to convey the full sense of the original. Although these Italics are, generally speaking, very judiciously supplied, there are some cases in which they cause obscurity. IV. Many additional notes are given. These are also printed in Italics, but for the purpose of distinguishing them from the notes of the translators they are put within paren- theses. These notes are geographical, historical, antiquarian, and critical. Misprints are corrected, and words wholly or nearly obsolete explained ; and of names, to which any meaning of importance is attached, a translation is given. V. Dates are given, according to the best authorities, and localities have been sought to be identified. VI. The department of natural history has received the attention it required. VII. By means of the numerals prefixed to the sections, the whole Bible may be read in chronological order. VIII. The poetical books of Holy Scripture, as well as the Hymns and Canticles scattered throughout, and the quotations from the Psalms and Prophets in the New Testament, have been printed rhythmically on the system of poetic parallelism. Besides those here enumerated there are several other helps — all, it is hoped, conducive to the full, profitable, and suggestive use of the Sacred Volume. In an Appendix to each Book of Scripture there are given : — I. The most important variations of the ancient Versions, viz., the Chaldee Paraphrases, the Samaritan, Septuagint, Syriac, Vulgate, Arabic, Persic and Ethiopic. The English reader is thus put in possession, as far as possible, of the treasures contained in the Polyglot of Bishop Walton, in that of Drs. Stier and Theile, and in the most recent editions of the Versions. II. Critical notes from the best sources, British and Foreign. The object has been to explain, as clearly and thoroughly as possible, all difficult passages, and thus to put the English reader in possession of those helps which modern research and scholarship have afforded. III. Elucidations from modern discoveries and travels. Great attention has been paid to the geography and history of the Bible ; and the best and most recent sources of information have been consulted — all which are carefullv indicated. PREFACE. The value and importance of some such aid as that now ottered, as a means of ascertaining the sense of the Word of God, will appear, when it is considered that the Holy Scriptures were originally written in Hehrew and Greek. For though in ordinary language we speak of our English Version of the Holy Scriptures as the Bihle, strictly speaking it is not the Bible, nor even a copy of the Bible, but only a translation of the Bible. The Bible, properly so called, is the original Hebrew and Greek Scriptures, and as a translation of any book, and especially of any Hebrew book, is essentially equivalent, in many respects, to a commentary, the very best translation we can have is but a human work, and stands in a position mate- rially different from that of the original Scriptures. This has been ably and repeatedly dwelt upon by Archbishop Whately, and also by Professor Fitzgerald, in the Cautions for the Times, xxi., xxii., xxiii, See also Scripture and the Authorized Version of Scripture, by Bishop Hinds. This attempt to turn the Authorized Version to the best account is offered to all who love the Word of God, in the hope that these several helps will contribute towards placing the English reader, as far as possible, in the position of one who is acquainted with the sacred originals, and who enters into their spirit. It has been prepared under the firm belief, not only that a Divine Revelation is historically recorded, but that the Record {^pa(jy{j), the Scripture, is itself inspired by God (0eoVi/evo-Tov). The great aim has been to defend this precious and inspired Word of God, and to explain its contents with benefit to the reader, and a due regard to its Divine authority. THE LAW OF THE LORD IS PERFECT, CONVERTING THE SOUL: THE TESTIMONY OF THE LORD IS SURE, MAKING WISE THE SIMPLE : THE STATUTES OF THE LORD ARE RIGHT, RE- JOICING THE HEART: THE COMMANDMENT OF THE LORD IS PURE, ENLIGHTENING THE EYES. . . . MORE TO BE DESIRED ARE THEY THAN GOLD, YEA, THAN MUCH FINE GOLD ; SWEETER ALSO THAN HONEY AND THE HONEYCOMB. Psalm xix. 7, 8, 10. FROM A CHILD THOU HAST KNOWN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, WHICH ARE ABLE TO MAKE THEE WISE UNTO SALVATION THROUGH FAITH WHICH IS IN CHRIST JESUS. 2 Tim. ill. 15. "THE FAIREST PRODUCTIONS OF HUMAN WIT, AFTER A FEW PERUSALS, LIKE GATHERED FLOWERS, WITHER IN OUR HANDS AND LOSE THEIR FRAGRANCY ; BUT THESE UNFADING PLANTS OF PARADISE BECOME, AS WE ARE ACCUSTOMED TO THEM, STILL MORE AND MORE BEAUTIFUL; THEIR BLOOM APPEARS TO BE DAILY HEIGHTENED; FRESH ODOURS ARE EMITTED, AND NEW SWEETS EXTRACTED FROM THEM. HE WHO HATH ONCE TASTED THEIR EXCEL- LENCES, WILL DESIRE TO TASTE THEM YET AGAIN ; AND HE WHO TASTES THEM OFTENEST will relish them best." — Bhliop Home. A SYNOPTICAL TABLE OF SACRED CHRONOLOGY. PREFACE. TN the following Table the (kites of Bishop Russell are followed. This has been deemed the most likely way to advance the cause of truth. To adhere to the system of the latest writer of eminence in Sacred Chronology, and to exhibit it in the pages of the first edition of the Chronological Bible, must prepare the way for still greater approximate correctness. The Chronology of Bishop Russell is mainly that of Dr. Hales, which is substantially that of Jackson, — all three being founded on the Septuagint. The compu- tation which is adopted in our common English version is that of Archbishop Usher, slightly amended by Lloyd, which is based on the Hebrew Text. Some writers, whose opinions are entitled to great respect, including Greswell and the late Mr. Clinton, still maintain the authenticity of the Hebrew Chronology ; though the evidence to the contrary seems to preponderate. The variance between these two systems arises principally from the discrepancy existing between our present copies of the Hebrew text and the version of the Seventy, as to the ages of the patriarchs at the births of their eldest sons ; in which particular there is reason to believe that the Hebrew Scriptures have been corrupted by the Jews. The Samaritan manu- scripts are still more corrupt in their chronology than the Hebrew copies, and even the chronology of Josephus has been tampered with. These facts are proved by Dr. Hales and others, from internal evidence, the testimony of early Christian writers, and even from the admissions of Jewish doctors. The shorter computation appears to have been fabricated by the Jews about the time of the publication of the Seder Olam Iiabba, their great system of Chronology, a.d. 130, the author of which was Rabbi Josi or Jose ; and their motive for so doing was evidently to throw discredit upon the widely received opinion (grounded chiefly on the fact of the creation of Adam on the sixth day of the week), that the Messiah would come during the sixth millennium of the world : an opinion which, whether well-founded or not, was at least apparently sanctioned by the birth of Jesus Christ, according to the computation then received, about the middle of that period. From an independent investigation, we have arrived at the conclusion that the computations of Dr. Hales and Bishop Russell approximate so closely to the truth, that they can never be very materially corrected ; for though the different periods of the commencement of the year, and the probable use in many cases of round numbers, render perfect accuracy unattainable, yet it should be observed, that records of concurrent periods frequently correct each other; and we have no reason to despair of the fulfilment of the words of Dr. Hales : — ■" I am persuaded that the whole of ancient chronology, sacred and profane, may be reduced to one simple, uniform, and consistent system .... and the whole be brought to the highest degree of jwobahility, bordering on moral certainty, beyond which it cannot be raised from the imperfection of several of the leading data ; for ' Wlio can count the sand of the sea, and the drops of rain, and the days of the xoorld,' 1 with absolute certainty, but He who made them all — the Ancient of Days." A SYNOPTICAL TABLE OF SACRED CHRONOLOGY. A SYNOPTICAL TABLE. PERIOD FROM THE CREATION TO THE Yrs. inter- B. C* vening DELUGE. The Creation (the work of 6 days.) Seth bom, Adam's age being 230 Enos bom, Seth being 205 Canaan born, Enos being 190 Mahalaleel bom, Canaan being ...170 Jaredborn, Mahalaleel being 1G5 Enoch bora, Jared being 162 Metlmselah bom, Enoch being 165 Lamech born, Methuselah being ...187 [Vat 167. Alex. 187. Noah bom, Lamech being 182 [Josephus, Jleb. and Hales. The Deluge begins, Noah being ....600 2256 * The Copts and Abyssinians refer the birth of Christ to the year of the creation of Adam, 5500. — Niebuhr, Desc. de, V Arable, p. 98, and Harris's JEthiopia, vol. iii., p. 198. 5441 230 5211 230 435 5006 205 625 4816 190 795 4646 170 960 4481 165 1122 4319 162 1287 4154 165 1474 3967 187 1056 3785 182 2256 3185 600| PERIOD FROM THE DELUGE TO THE CALL OF ABRAM. 2258 318^ Arphaxad, son of Shem, born two years after the flood 2 [The Septuagint (Gen. x. 24 and xi. 12) inserts here a second Canaan, as the son of Arphaxad and father of Salah, whose generation makes an addition to the chronology of 130 years. With this agrees Lu. iii. 36 in all ancient MSB., except the Codex Bezos at Cambridge. We are necessarily led to the con- clusion that the words have been omitted in the Hebrew text. It is true that this Canaan is not mentioned 1 Ch. i. 18, but the Septuagint contains it in all the editions except the Vatican, which is defective here. The Alexan- drine, the Complutensian and Al- dine editions all read, " And Ar- phaxad begat Cainan, and Cainan begat Sala." Bp. Walton, Prol, ix., g 64, says "the name of Ca inan is found in all the MSS., even the most ancient, both of tin- Septua- gint and of St. Luke." It was also in thoCottonian Fragment of Gen- esis.] ( !arry up 2 Yrs. inter- B.C. vening. 2258 3183 2 2393 3048 135 2523 2918 130 2650 2788 130 2787 2654 134 2917 2524 130 3049 2392 132 3179 2262 130 3258 2183 79 3328 2113 70 Yrs. Brought up 2 Canaan born, Arphaxad being 135 Salah bom, Canaan being 130 Eber bom, Salah being 130 Peleg born, Eber being 134 Reu born, Peleg being 130 Se rug born, Reu being 132 Nahor bom, Serug being 1 30 Terah born, Nahor being 79 Abram born. Terah being 70 Abram leaves Haran, being 75 1147 PERIOD FROM THE CALL OF ABRAM TO THE EXODUS.* Yrs. A.M. B.C. intvg. Yrs. 3403 2038 75 Isaac is born (Abraham aged 100) 25 3428 2013 25 Jacob is born, Isaac being 60 3488 1953 60 Jacob comes into Egypt, being ...130 3618 1823 130 Jacob dies, after residing in Egypt 17 3635 1806 17 Joseph dies (54 years afterwards) . 54 3689 1752 54 Moses is born (63 years after) 63 3752 1689 63 Moses in Egypt and in Midian .... 80 3832 1609 80 One year expired before the Exo- dus from Egypt 1 430 * See Exod. xii. 40, in the Sept. and Sam., "Now the sojourning of the children of Israel and of their fathers, which they Bojonrned in the land of Canaan, and in the land of Egypt, an I in the land of Oa- iKKin (was) four hundred (and) thirty years." St. Paul expressly says that the Law was 430 years after the promise made to Abraham. Ga. iii. 17. PERIOD FROM THE EXODUS TO THE BUILDING OF THE TEMPLE. Yrs. The Israelites pass in the Wilder- ness 40 Joshua's wars last 5 Division of the land by lot 1 Administration of the Elders be- gins, which lasts 20 !m ;r] serves Chushan-Rishathaim during 8 Carry over 74 A.M. B.C. Yrs. intvg. 3833 1608 1 3873 1568 40 3878 1563 5 3879 1562 1 3899 1542 20 A SYNOPTICAL TABLE OF SACRED CHRONOLOGY. Yrs. intvg. 3908 3948 3966 4046 4066 4106 4113 4153 4156 4179 4201 4219 4225 4232 4242 4250 4270 4290 4310 4330 4342 4382 4422 1533 8 1493 40 1475 18 1395 80 1375 20 1335 40 1328 7 1288 40 1285 3 1262 23 1240 22 1222 18 1216 6 1209 7 1199 10 1191 8 1171 20 1151 20 1131 20 1111 20 1099 12 1059 40 1019 40 Yrs. Brought up 74 Otlmicl judges Israel 40 Israel serves Eglon 18 Ehud judges Israel (Shamgar I.)... 80 Jabin oppresses Israel 20 Deborah and Barak govern Israel during 40 Israel serves Midian 7 Gideon judges Israel 40 Abimelech judges Israel 3 Tola judges Israel 23 Jair judges Israel 22 The Ammonites oppress Israel 18 Jephthah judges Israel 6 Ibzan judges Israel 7 Elon judges Israel 10 Abdon judges Israel 8 First servitude to the Philistines, which lasted 20 Samson judges Israel 20 Eli judges Israel 20 2nd servitude to the Philistines*... 20 Samuel judges Israel (alone) 12 Saul reigns 40 David reigns 40 Solomon's reign to the templef ... 3 591 * Up to this period, there are exactly 496 years, from which, if 46 years from the Exodus to the dividing of the land of Canaan are deducted, we have exactly the 450 years of Paul, (Acts xiii. 20.) The commencement of Paul's 450 years is proved thus : — Caleb was 40 rears old when sent as a spy in the second year after the Exodus, (Comp. Nu. x. 11 ; and xiii. 6; and Jos. xiv. 7.) Consequently, at the entrance, his age was 79. At the time of the first division of the land his age was 85 (Jos. xiv. 10), therefore that division was made 6 years after the entrance. This very nearly agrees with the state- ment of Josephus, who fixes the division of the land in the 5th year after the entrance. f According to the Hebrew text (1 Kings vi. 1), the temple com- menced in the 480th year, and according to the Septuagint in the 440th year after the Exodus, in the 4th year of the reign of Solomon. This verse involves great chronological difficulties, both these dates being totally irreconcilable with the 450 years of Paul, whose reck- oning is supported not only by Josephus, but by many remarkable coincidences. It is in the highest degree probable, that the Hebrew text is corrupt here, and the Septuagint still more so. PERIOD FROM THE BUILDING OF THE TEMPLE TO THE CAPTIVITY'. A.M. 4425 4462 4479 4482 4523 4548 4556 4557 4563 4602 4632 Yrs. intvg. 1016 3 979 37 962 17 959 3 918 41 893 25 885 8 884 1 878 6 838 40 809 29 Yrs. Remainder of Solomon's reign 37 Reliohoam reigns 17 Abijah or Abijam reigns 3 Asa reigns 41 Jchoshaphat reigns 25 Joram reigns 8 Ahaziah reigns 1 Athaliah, queen, reigns 6 Jehoash reigns 40 Amaziah reigns 29 Uzziah reigns 52 Carry up 259 Yrs. Brought up 259 Jotham reigns 16 Abaz reigns 16 Hezekiah reigns 29 [During his reign Samaria is taken, and the ten tribes carried away by Sbalmaneser.J Manasseh reigns 55 Amon reigns 2 Josiah reigns 31 Jehoahaz or Shallum, 3 months, Jehoiakim reigns (11 years in all*) 3 411 * The seventy years' captivity is reckoned from the 3rd year of Jehoiakim. 4684 757 52 4700 741 16 4716 725 16 4745 696 29 4795 641 55 4800 639 2 4833 608 31 11 PERIOD OF THE CAPTIVITY. Commencement of the Captivity. Remainder of Jehoiakim's reign ... 8 Jehoiachin or Coniah reigns (3 > months) and Zedekiah reigns ... j (He is carried to Babylon by) Nebuchadnezzar, who reigns 25 ( H e is succeeded by) Evil Merodach,* who reigns at Babylon 3 (And is succeeded by) Belshazzar,f his son, who reigns ... 5 Darius the Mede (Cyaxares) and son ofAstyages,^ (Jos., Ant., x., 11) ... 2 Nabonadius, after a period of 15 years, revolts against Cyrus, who had succeeded to the united kingdom of the Medes and Persians 15 Cyrus takes Babylon, and liberates the Jews, who thereupon return to Jerusalem under Zerubbabel . 1 End of the 70 years' captivity. 70 * In Usher's computation, his reign (reckoned at 2 years), and Neriglissar (4 years), and his son Laborosoarchad (9 months), arc placed between Evil Merodach and Belshazzar. (Josephus, Ant., xi. 12, says that Belshazzar was Nabonadius, a statement which seems to be inconsistent with established facts.) | Usher and his followers reckon his reign at 17 years, but this is probably an error arising from the identification of two events which there is reason to believe were perfectly distinct and separated by a considerable interval of time. It is believed that shortly aft r the murder of Belshazzar or Neriglissar, and the death of Laboro- soarchad, his son, 9 months after, "Darius, the Median, took (or accepted) the kingdom" peaceably, as the person best entitled to the succession, and appointed Nabonadius or Labynetus (whom Usher and others suppose to be Belshazzar) tributary king or viceroy, and died 2 years afterwards. % Styled Ahasuerus, (Dan. ix. 1.) A.M. 4836 B.C. 605 lDtVg. 3 4844 597 8 4855 586 11 4880 561 25 4863 4888 558 553 3 5 4890 551 2 4905 536 15 4905 535 1 A SYNOPTICAL TABLE OF SACRED CHRONOLOGY. Yrs. A.M. B.C. intvg. Yrs. Cyrus reigns after, (3 years 6 Cambyses reigns 7 years and 5~ months,and Smerdis* theMagian, 7 months [The second temple completed.] Darius Hystaspes reignsf 36 Xerxes reigns:): 21 Artaxerxes Longimanus, 40 years, ] and Xerxes and Sogdianus, his I .„ two immediate successors, reign | less than a year J Darius Nothusg reigns 19 years. \ In his third year the Old Testa- V 3 ment History terminates ) 116 * Smerdis (or Cambyses) is probably the Artaxerxes of Ezra iv. 7. t Called in Scripture, Darius, King of Persia (Ezra iv. 5, 24). X Usher, Cahnet, Milman, and the writer in Kitto's Biblical Cyclo- ptsaia, regard him as Ahasuerus (styled in the Septuagint, Arta- xerxes), the husband of Esther. g Darius the Persian, (Neh. xii. 22.) 4912 529 6 4020 521 8 4956 485 36 4977 464 21 5018 423 41 Yrs A.M. B.C. intvg 5021 420 3 5037 405 16 5080 361 43 5103 338 23 5105 336 2 5112 329 7 PERIOD FROM THE END OF THE CAPTIVITY TO THE 13IRTH OF CHRIST. Remainder of the reign of Darius Notlius 16 Artaxerxes Mncraon reigns 43 Artaxerxes Ochus reigns 23 Arses reigns 2 Darius Codomanus reigns 7 End of the Persian Empire. 91 Alexander the Great reigns 6 Ptolemy Lagus reigns 39 Ptolemy Philadelphus reigns 38 Ptolemy Euergetes reigns 24 Ptolemy Philopater reigns 19 Ptolemy Epiphanes reigns 23 Ptolemy Philometer reigns 30 The Asmoneans to Christ 150 329 5118 323 6 5157 284 39 5195 246 38 5219 222 24 5248 193 19 5271 170 T.) RECAPITULATION. YEARS. From the Creation to the Deluge 2256 From the Deluge to the call of Abraham 1147 From the call op Abraham to the Exodus 430 From the Exodus to the building of the Temple 591 From the Temple to the Captivity 411 From the beginning of the Captivity ...; 70 To the close of the Old Testament History 116 To the end of the Persian Empire 91 Thence to Christ 329 5441 INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF GENESIS. rpHIS first portion of the revelation, graciously made JL by the Creator to His creatures, presents itself to us, in a manner calculated to awaken in us feelings of mingled reverence and love, towards that Infinite Being, in Whose Image and Likeness Man was created, at Whose command the universe was ushered into exist- ence, and by Whom all things consist. It surely becomes us to approach such a document as the early history of the human family with profound interest, and to endeavour to bring to its perusal a teachable and reverent disposition of mind, being at the same time conscious of the very circumscribed and infirm nature of man, and not imagining that we can measure and square everything by the rule of our own weak capacity. The first book of Moses, called Genesis by the ancient Greek translators since it relates the origin of all things, and Bereshith by the Jews from its initial word, com- prises a space of time, according to the chronology adopted in this edition of the Bible, of 3689 years. It forms the introductory portion of the Pentateuch, called by the Jews Torah or Law, a division to which allusion is made in the New Testament (John xii. 34; Luke xxiv. 44; Acts xxviii. 23), in the Prologue to Jesus of Sirach, and in the works of Josephus and Philo. The whole, except the conclusion of Deuteronomy, was undoubtedly the work of Moses, partly compiled and partly composed by him. It is repeatedly stated that Moses wrote the account of certain events, (Exodus xxiv. 4 — 7 and xxxiv. 27, 28 ; Numbers xxxiii. 2.) In Deuteronomy xxxi. 9 — 24 it is expressly asserted that Moses wrote "this Law;" see also Deuteronomy i. 5 and xxviii. 58. The Law spoken of in these passages certainly includes the Book of Genesis, without which it would seem wanting in a beginning and foundation, and with which it is so inter- Avoven by quotation, allusion, and implication, that it cannot be separated without making the four succeeding books imperfect, and, in some measure, unintelligible. Above all, the testimony of our Lord and his apostles (Luke xvi. 29, 31; xxiv. 27, &c, where "Moses" is used by metonymy for the Pentateuch) is conclusive on this point. There are in ancient authors no vestiges of doubt as to the genuineness of the Mosaic books ; it is only in modern times, and principally since the year 1805, that their genuineness and authenticity have been seriously assailed, but on grounds that, when fairly examined, are untenable. For it is not the part of enlightened criticism to endeavour to explain the events recorded in these Books conformably to the limited understanding and the varying opinions of men, or according to the ordinary course of human transactions. To do so is altogether to overlook the state of things in those early ages of the world. It is reasonable to suppose that God, who has made known to man his final destiny, should also disclose to him his origin, and that of the world in which he fives. For this a special revelation was necessary, and such we have in the account of the Creation, probably com- municated to Adam, and traditionally received from him. The record of what is said (Exodus xx. 11) to be the work of "six days," exhibits the power, wisdom, and goodness of God, in a manner admirably adapted to ex- cite the most reverential feelings, and to induce pro- found submission to His authority, the object of Whose revealed Word was the inculcation of religious truth to His creatures — not information in physical science, which their own faculties, in course of time, would enable them to discover. Another record in this Book is that of the Fall, which is, in every respect, so true to human nature, as to render it universally intelligible wherever man has not sunk beneath his rank in the creation. The simpli- city of the test of man's obedience was suited to the early stage of human intelligence ; and the temptation by a Spirit of a nature superior to man ; the gradual entice- ment of Eve ; and the feeling of consequent shame in our first parents, are told in a style so artless and yet so philosophically true, that it is impossible to withhold our conviction, that what we are called on to believe on the authority of God, we can unhesitatingly receive on its own internal evidence, bearing, as these two re- cords more particularly do, plain proofs of their divine origin. There is in all the narratives of this Book the ab- sence of that systematic historical art which charac- terises modern times, and for the want of which mainly, certain modern critics have condemned the Book as a series of untrustworthy fragments, forgetting that the simplicity of its style and its fragmentary character are completely consonant with those remote ages, and with a Book the narrations of which extend over a period of above 3000 years. That Genesis consists of several PREFACE. records written at different times, and arranged in order by Moses, under the guidance of inspiration, is very probable. Yet this, so far from weakening their au- thenticity, confirms in the highest degree their truth- fulness, and the fidelity of Moses. The records can be distinguished, though not by the employment in them of the terms Elohim and Jehovah, which are in all cases used as the sense intended to be conveyed requires, but principally by the use of the formula, " These are the generations." The earlier portions are also written in a more figurative style than the succeeding ones, and the former partake more of the style of simple annals, the latter of a more flowing narrative. This again is precisely the mode of speaking and of writing in an early stage of society. Such matters as the manifes- tations of Jehovah in human form, the appearance of God to men in dreams, the ministry of angels, and the longevity of the patriarchs, are all so in accordance with the circumstances of the times, that it is a very blind or perverse spirit that cannot see their mutual adaptation. The events recorded bear on the salvation of the race through a Redeemer, and the views which they unfold concerning God, His nature and His attributes, and concerning religion in general, are so just and excel- lent, that nothing from all antiquity can be produced to equal them. The Greek philosophers far outstripped the Hebrew nation in the cultivation of the powers of the mind, but they were utterly unable to extract from the fables of superstition, the momentous truth of the one true God. In this nation, itself much ad- dicted to polytheism, was this great truth preserved, illustrated, and taught by a succession of writers, each more clear than his predecessor, and in language that bore the impress of Inspiration. It has been said that the entire religious system of the Jews is, in the most appropriate sense, a prophecy ; and that the individual passages of their sacred books are merely the strongest expressions of that spirit which enlivens the whole mass. 80 is it with their history and that of their ancestors. All is prophetic of the Seed of the woman destined to bruise the serpent's head — the dawn of a bright and lasting day. " The Old Testa- ment," says Augustine, "is savourless, if Christ be not tasted in it." The Book of Genesis may, after Delitzsch and others, be divided into ten sections, each commencing with the formula, " These are the generations ;" viz., after the introduction to the whole cli. i. — ii. 3. I. The Toleduth (history of the origin) of the heavens and earth, ii. 4 — iv. II. The Toledoth of Adam, v.— vi. 8. III. The Tole- doth of Noah, vi. 9 — ix. IV. The Toledoth of the sons of Noah, x.— xi. 9. V. The Toledoth < if Shem, xi. 10—26. VI. The Toledoth of Terah, xi. 27— xxv. 11. VII. The Toledoth of Ishmael, xxv. 12—18. VIII. The Toledoth of Isaac, xxv. 19— xxxv. IX. The Toledoth of Esau, xxxvi. X. The Toledoth of Jacob, xxxvii. — 1. Or it may, with Tuch and others, be divided into five parts, according to the principal subjects. I. The crea- tion of the world and the earliest history of man. II. History of the descendants of Adam to Noah's death, iv. — ix. III. History of the descendants of Noah to the death of Abraham, x. — xxv. 18. IV. History of Isaac, xxv. 19 — xxxv. 29. V. History of Jacob and Joseph, xxxvi. — 1. Throughout the whole there is one design — one guiding hand. The narrative everywhere goes back to the origines rerum, but with careful attention to the order of succession, so that the whole forms a connected cycle of occurrences. Nor is there wanting a carefully elaborated theocratic plan which, while it serves to prove the unity of the book, admirably introduces subsequent revelation. See Gen. ii. 3; ix. 1 — 17, 20 — 27; xii. 1 — 3; xiii. 14 — 17; xv. ; xvii.; xix. 30 — 38; xxi. 1 — 20; xxiii.; xxiv. 2 — 8; xxv. 1 — 6, 19 — 34; xxvii. ; xxviii. ; xxxv. 9 — 15; xxxvi. 6; xlvi. 1 — 7; xlviii. ; xlix. ; 1. 7 — 13. Peculiar interest has been thrown upon this most ancient of books by the recent discoveries in Egypt and Nineveh. Witnesses entombed forages have been sum- moned from their graves to attest the truth of Divine Writ just at the time when that attestation was most needed. Nor has the advancement of true science pn >ved unwilling to substantiate inspired truth. " What Moses relates," says Henri (UEgypt Pfiaraonique, i., 155), " exhibits an exactitude and an accuracy so complete, that the progress which the sciences have made in our days lends the support of their resistless testimony to each one of his narrations." " The Word of God — which liveth and abideth for ever." A.M. 0. 1 B.C. 5441. i f GEN. 1, 1 1-20. a Jno. 1,1. /) Of old hast thou laid the founda- tion of the earth : and the heavens are the work of Thy hands. Ps. 102, 25. c Je. 51, 15. Ps. 146, 6. Is. 44, 24. Ze. 12, 1. 'I He spake, and it was done ; he commanded, and it stood last. Ps. 33, 9. e 2 Cor. 4, 6. a Ilt'b., between the light and be- tween the dark- ness. /"Ps. 74, 16, and 104, 20. /3 Heb., And the even i in) was, & the morning was. y Heb., expan- sion. (I Hast thou with Him spread out the sky, which is strong, and as a molten looking glassy Job37,18. h He esta- blished the clouds above ... He strengthened the foundations of the deep. Pr. 8,28. i Ps. 148, 4. /-•Job 38, 10, 11, and 26, 10. 2Pe. 3,5. the FIRST BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED GENESIS. ■ 1 II First Record. (Perhaps transmitted \ "I •J by Adam.) i.— ii. 3. \_ l The creation of the heavens and the earth. N the beginning" God created 5 the heaven and the earth. 2 And ihe, earth was without form, and void ; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. 3 And God said, d "Let there be light:" 6 And there was light. 4 And God saw the light, that it was good : and God divided the light from the dark- ness." 5 And God called the light Day/ and the darkness He called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.P 6 And God said, "Let there be a firmaments in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters." 7 And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under* the firmament from the waters which were above* the firmament : and it was so. 8 And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day. 9 And God said, "Let the waters under the heaven be gathered toge- ther unto one place, and let the dry land appear :" A " And it was so. 10 And God called the dry land Earth ; and the gather- ing together of the waters called He Seas : l and God saw that it teas good. 11 And God said, "Let the earth bring forth grass, 8 the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth :"'" And it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yield- ing seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind : and God saw that it was good. 13 And the evening and the morning were the third day. 14 And God said, " Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night ; e and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years : 15 And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth :" And it was so. 16 And God made two great lights ; the greater light to rule the day,£ and the lesser light to rule the night : he made the stars also." 17 And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth. 18 And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness :° and God saw that it was good. 19 And the evening and the morning were the fourth day. 20 And God said, " Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving"' l (I have) placed the sand for the bound of the s.'a and though the waves thereof toss themselves, yet can they not prevail.... Je. 5, 22. t< ml. r S Hob., grass. m The earth drinketh in the rain....& bring- eth forth herbs. ...He. 6, 7. e Heb., betwt • >, the tin y a H"' ;■• - tween the night. C, Heb., for the rule of the day. n ... Which the Lord thy God hath divided (or, imparted) onto all nations under the whole hea- ven. De. 4, 19. Ps. 74, 16, and 136, 7. o The Lord, which givetb the sun for a light by day, & the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night. ....To. 31,35. i) Or, creeping. GEN. 1, 20. 1 3,8. J GENESIS. f A.M. 0. t B.C. 5441. Heb., soul. i Heb., Ut fowl fly- k Heb.,faceofthe firmament oj hea- ven. p ....(The) great and wide sea, wherein are tilings creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts... there is that le- viathan, whom thou hast made (formed) to play therein. Ps. 104, 25, 26. \(3lanki7>d,in the original simply Adam. SeeGe. 5, 2.) ij ...Man... is the image and glory ofGod...lC'o.ll, 7. Ac. 17, 26. Ja. 3, 9. r Ps. 8, 6. fj. (The first man, in the original, 11a Adam, the Man.) s Lo, this... have I found, that God... made man upright. Ec. 7, 29. t Have ye not read, that He which made them at the be- ginning, made them male and female. Mai. 2, 15. Ma. 10, 6. Ch. 5, 2. Mat. 19,4. a Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house ; thy children like olive plants round about th y table thus shall the man be blessed that fear- eth the Lord. l J s.l28,3, 4. Ch. '.), 1. v Heb. creepelh. f Heb., seed. v Hecauseth the grass to gron for the cattle, and herb for the ser- vice of man : that he may bring forth food out of tin' earth. l's. 104. 11. creature that hath life, 6 and fowl' that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven."" 21 And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abun- dantly,-'' after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind : and God saw that it was good. 22 And God blessed them, saying, " Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth." 23 And the evening and the morn- ing were the fifth day. 24 And God said, "Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind:" And it was so. 25 And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind : and God saw that it loas good. 26 And God said, "Let Us make Man* in Our image, 2 after Our like- ness : and let them have dominion'' over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth." 27 So God created man' 4 in His own image/ in the image of God created He him ; male and female created He them.* 28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, " Be fruit- ful," and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have domi- nion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth" upon the earth." 29 And God said, "Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed,£ which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; to you it shall be for meat." 30 And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, 1 and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, i" have given every green herb for meat :" And it was so. 31 And God saw every thing that He had made, and, behold, it was very good. y And the evening and the morning TT -, were the sixth day. x Thus the -^•J heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. 2 And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had made ; and He rested"' on the seventh 3 day from all His work which He had made. 3 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it :° because that in it He had rested from all His work which God created and made. 5 P Second Record. (Perhaps transmitted by Seth.) ii. 4— iv. 26. a.m. 0. B.C. 5441. Garden of Eden. Description of the abode of Man when in a state of innocence. [The site of Eden was probably the southern part of Armenia, between the 33rd and 37th degree of north latitude. The Phraat is the Euphrates ; and the Hiddekel is generally considered the Tigris ; but as to the other two rivers nothing certain is known. — Kitto's Cyclopaedia; see also Winer's Bib. Seal- wort.] 4 These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, " in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens, 5 and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew : for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. T 6 But there went up a mist" from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. 7 And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground,* and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; and man became a living soul> 8 And the Lord God planted a garden" eastward in Eden ; and there He put the Man whom He had formed. 9 And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every x He giveth to the bfiist bis food, and to the young ravens which cry. l's. 147, 9. Job. 38, 41. 3 Heb., soul. a living y Ps. 104, 24. 1 Ti. 4, 4. tc (This does not repose after work, but simply cessation from work.) z Ex. 20, 11, and 31, 17. De. 5, 14. He. 4, 4. p ("Blessed" as a day of cessa- t ion from labou r and" sanctified" as a day ship tb instruc- tion )...My holy day. ..Is. 58, 13 Ne. 9, 14. ? Heb., created to make. c (Such was the production ••/ the heavens and the earth fffffffy from -|V to be- get. Comp. na- tura from nas- cor, De Sola.) t (Each plii ut of the earth was not yet [sprung up~\ on theearth, andeach herb of the field had not yet grown, for the Lord Ovd had not caused it to rain upon the earth, rji^ not yet. Comp. Ex. 10, 30. The germ had bun created, but its developmentwas left tn the ordi- nary opt ration of the ptiui rs oj nature. DeSola.) v Or, a mist which tot ut upfTom,&c. A Heb., dust of tin ground. 4> (A n i creatur as art translated liv- ing eri ut a re.) Ch. 1, 24. Job 33,4. Ac. 17, 25. a Ch. 13, 10. Is. 51, 3. Eze. 28, 13, and 31, 8, 9. Joel 2, 3. A.M. 0. 1 B.C. 5441. f GENESIS. 5 GEN. 1, 20. I 3; 8. ij.(Ii possessedthe quality of /"■■ - adh>ing the body in perfect health & strength, pre- r, nting that na- tural decay if Hi, ritnl /ntiri rs which is incir ii, 11i.1t in man's conformation : A as the means & pledge of im- mortality, "■us ess< a 1 in 1)11,1 sa- crament, <('• pro- Imhl ii irei-kl y partaken of by Ad, nn.) e l'r. 3, 18, and 11, 30. Ezo. 47, 12. Re. 22, 2. f (The tree, the in 1 in,/ of 'which mould hr ncroni- panied by the experimental knowledge of moral good and moral evil. Comp. Ch.3,22.) jj (It shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do as He hath commanded us, Deut. 6, 25, sug- gests the infer- ence that the will of God is the rule of duty). \fj (An aromatic gum which is- sues from a tree growing in Ara- bia, Mi din, and the Indies. J Nu. 11, 7. rfJob'28, 16. Ileb., Cush. Da. 10, 4. a Or, eastward to Assyria. /3 Or, Adam. f Ps. 128, 2. g To obey is better than sa- crifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams. 1 Sa. 15, 22. y Heb., eating thou shall eat. h Ja. 1, 15. Ko. 6, 23. ICo. 15, 56. 5 lleb., dying thou shalt die. i Comp. 1 Co. 11, 9; 1 Ti. 2, 13; with En. 3, 1; Pr. IS, 22. 6 I Kb., as before him. f Or, the man. k Ps. 8, 6. 7) Hob., called. I Ch. 15, 12. 1 Sa. 26,12. Da. 8, 18. Heb., builded. tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food ; the tree of life** also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of goocK and evil. 1 ' 10 And a river went out of Eden to water the garden ; and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads. u The name of the first is Pison : that is it which compasseth the whole land of llavilah, where there is gold ; 12 and the gold of that land is good : there is bdellium 1 '' and the onyx stone. rf 13 And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia." 14 And the name of the third river is I liddekel : e that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria." And the fourth river is Euphrates. 15 And the Lord God took the man/ and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it/ 16 And the Lord God commanded 3, the man, saying, " Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat:? 17 but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." 7 ' 5 18 And the Lord God said, "It is not good that the man should be alone ; I will make him an help meet for him."* 6 19 And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air ; and brought them unto Adain^ to see what he would call them : and what- soever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.* 20 And Adam gave names'' to all cat- tle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field ; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him. 21 And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept : l and He took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; 22 and the rib, which the Lord G od had taken from man, made 6 He a woman, and brought her unto the man." 1 23 And Adam said, " This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh : she shall be called Woman/ because she was taken" out of Man."* 24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife : and they shall be one flesh. 25 And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed.^ in.] Date Unknown. Garden ov Eden. The fall of Man and its results. P> NGW the Serpent? was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, " Yea, A hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden '?"'' 2 And the woman said unto the Serpent, "We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden : 3 but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, ' Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.' " 4 And the Serpent said unto the woman, " Ye shall not surely die : 5 for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."* 6 And when the woman saw that the tree ivas good for food, and that it was pleasant/* to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise/ she took of the fruit thereof/' and did eat, and gave also unto her hus- band with her ; and he did eat. y 7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked ;* and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons." 8 And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cooK of the day : and Adam and his wife hidy themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. m Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing...Pr. 18,22. He. 13, 4. 1 Heb., Isha. ri A virtuous wo- man is a crown to her husband. Pr. 12, 4. 1 Co. 11, 8. k Ileb., Ish (enti- ii, nt man). Ps. 72, 9. Is. 49, 23, and 65, 25. Mi. 7, 17. /' ...■ Men) of sub- tilty and.. ..mis- chief.. .(are chil- dren) of the de- vil—Ac. 13, 10. g (God's own Son) made of a wo- man. ...Ga. 4, 4. Ps. 132, 11. Is. 7, 14. Mi. 5, 3. Mat. 1, 23. Lu. 1, 31. h He. 2, 14. Col. 2, 14. Notwithstand- ing they shall be saved in child-bearing. 1 Ti. 2, 15. Or, subject to thy husband. 7: If... the wife of thy bosom... en- tice thee secret- ly, saying, Let us go, and serve other gods thou shalt not consent. De. 13, 6. 1 Sa. 15, 23. Mat. 18, 7, 9. Ma. 9, 43. 1 Ec. 2, 23. Job 5, 7. Ro. 8, 20. 5r Heb., cause to bud. in This sore travail hath God given to the sons of men to be exercised therewith. Ec. 1, 13. 2 Th. 3, 10. n (All). ..lie down alike in the dust, and the worms cover them. Job 21, 26, and 34, 15. Ps. 104, 29. Ec. 3, 20, and 12, 7. 9 And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, " Where art thou?" 10 And he said, "I heard Thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, he- cause I was naked ; 2 and I hid my- self."" 11 And He said, "Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I com- manded thee that thou shouldest not eat?" 12 And the man said, "The woman whom Thou gavest to he with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat."* 13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, " What is this that thou hast done ?" And the woman said, " The Ser- pent heguiled c me, and I did eat." 14 And the Lord God said unto the Serpent, " Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed ahove all cattle, and ahove every beast of the field f upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life : e 15 and I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed/ and her^ Seed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." 7 ' — 16 Unto the wo- man He said, " I will greatly mul- tiply thy sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth chil- dren ; ! ' and thy desire shall he to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee." — 17 And unto Adam He said, " Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, 4 and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, ' Thou shalt not eat of it :' cursed is the ground for thy sake ; in sorrow si 1 alt thou eat of it all the days of thy life ; l 18 thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth"' to thee ; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field ; 19 in the sweat" 4 of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast thou taken : for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return."' 1 20 And Adam called his wife's name Eve; 05 because she was the mother of all living. 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins, and clothed v them. 22 And the Lord God said, "Be- hold, the man is become as one of Us, to know good and evil : and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:"? — 23 therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 24 So He drove out the man ; and He placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims," and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life/ IV.] Shortly after the Fall. Armenia. History of Cain and Abel, and the other descendants of Adam. [4 AND Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain,^ and said, " I have gotten a man from the Lord." 2 And she again bare his brother Abel.x And Abel was a keeper''' of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. 3 And in process" of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering s unto the Lord. 4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock" and of the fat thereof/ And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering : 5 but unto Cain and to his offering He had not respect." And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. 6 And the Lord said unto Cain, " Why art thou wroth ? and why is thy countenance fallen ? 7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not be ac- cepted ?0 and if thou doest not well, sin liethv at the door. And unto 5 thee shall he his desire, and thou shalt rule over him." 6 8 And Cain talked with Abel his brother : and it came to pass, Avhen p Heb., Chavah. s That is, Living. o Ac. 17, 26. p (Foreshadow- ing).. .the right- eousness of God which is bv faith. ..Ro. 3, 22. q (In order that the body of sin should be de- stroyed) it is appointed unto men once to die. He. 9,27. (Hut) to him that overcomoth will I give to eal of the tree of life... Re. 2, 7. v ( Din ch fruitless ingenuity has been expended by commentators in endi 'i rim ring In explain the true meaning of the word Kerubim. It is probabU that tin ij in ri celestial bt ings, but beyond this we cannot go.) r (Jesus saidj I am the way, the truth, and the life...Jno. 14, 6. j> That is, Gotten, or, Acquired. X Heb., Hebel. i/< Heb., a feeder. w Heb., at the end of days. s All the best of the oil and all the best of the wine and of the wheat, the first fruits of them. Nu. 18, 12. a Heb., sheep, or, goats. t Nu. 18, 17. u Heb., 11, 4. /3 Or, have the ex- cellencyt y (That is, a sin- ritfi ring is at hand. Magee & others.) 6 Or, subject unto thee. € (Lit., So[shall~\ kisdesire be sub- ject unto thee, i.e., thou by right of primo- geniture shalt bear rule over thy brother mi- ll ss thou for- feitest that right by disobe- dience.) 10 A.M. 1. 1 B.C. 5440. j GENESIS. j GEN. 3, 9. 1 5, 8. y ...Because his own works were evil and his bro- ther's righteous. 1 J no. 3, 12. x (Inwardly say- ing) I low doth God know? Can Hi' judge thro' the dark cloudy Job 22, 13. f Ileb., bloods. H Cursed be he that siniteth his neighbour se- cretly... De. 27, 24. r) Lit., moving & wandering. Or, Mine ini- quity is greater than that it may be forgiven. A dreadful sound (Ileb, a sound of fears) is in his ears; in prosperity the destroyer (the avenger of blood, Nu. 35, 19) shall come upon him. Job 15, 21. i(J ppointedOam a token.) k (Perhaps rather Cain dwelt in the land, wan- dering.) A Heb., Chanoch. /u. Ileb., Lemech. a He which made them at the be- ginning made them male and female, and said they twain shall be one flesh. Mat. 19, 4,5. v (Stringed and wind instru- ments. Bochart.) £ (A forger of every tool in coppi i- and iron. Ges. Kos.) o (I have slain a until fur having wounded me, a young man for having bruised m<\ Ken. and Lowth.) it Or, in my hurt. p (Because Cain had been guilty of murder, and Lantech had only killed a mati in self-de- fence.) they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Ahel his hrother, and slew him." 9 And the Lord said unto Cain, " Where is Ahel thy brother?" And he said, " I know not :* Am I my brother's keeper?" 10 And He said, " What hast thou done ? the voice of thy brother's blood^ crieth unto Me from the ground. II And now art thou cursed^ from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand : ia When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength : a fugitive and a vagabond 1 * shalt thou be in the earth." 13 And Cain said unto the Lord, " My punishment is greater than I can bear. 9 14 Behold, Thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth ; and from Thy face shall I be hid ; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth ; and it shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me." 3 15 And the Lord said unto him, " Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold." And the Lord set a mark' upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him. 16 And Cain went out from the pre- sence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, K on the east of Eden. 17 And Cain knew his wife ; and she conceived, and bare Enoch : K and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch. 18 And unto Enoch was born Irad : and Irad begat Me- hujael : and Mehujael begat Methu- sael : and Methusael begat Lamech.'* 19 And Lamech took unto him two wives : a the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah. 2 o And Adah bare Jabal : he was the father of such as dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle. 21 And his brother's name was Ju- bal : he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ." 22 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, an instructor of every artificer in brass and iron J and the sister of Tubal- cain was Naamah. 23 And Lamech said unto his wives, " Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice ; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech : for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt. 7r 24 If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech se- venty* 3 and sevenfold." 5 25 And Adam knew his wife again ; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth : T " For God," said she, " hath appointed me another seed in- stead of Abel, whom Cain slew." 26 And to Seth, to him also there was born a son ; and he called his name Enos : v Then began men to^ call upon the name of the Lord.* v.] Third Record. (Perhaps transmitted by NoahJ v. 1 — vi. 8. A.M.I. B.C. 5440. Enumeration of the descendants of Adam. THIS is the book of the genera- tions of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made He him ; 2 male and female created He them ; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created. 3 And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image ; and called his name Seth ;X 4 and the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years : and he begat sons and daughters :+ 5 and all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years : and he died. 6 And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and begat Enos : w 7 And Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters : 8 and all the s (Joseph us says, Lawn ch had 77 children by his two wives. Ant., i.,c. ii.,g2. t Heb.,Sheth,i.&., Appointed or Put. v Heb., Enosh, i.e. mortal.

ir. ,,t a„.t in- termarried with the desct ndants Of Cain (Ilott. Smeg. Orient., p. 240). The A- pocryphal Book of Enoch places this event in the 1070th year from the Crea- tion.) d Enoch. ..the 7th from Adam pro- phesied... Judo 14. 5 Or., Mathusala. e (Levi) The law of truth was in his moutli, and iniquity was not found in his lips ; he walked withMe in peace & equity, & did turn many away from iniquity. Mai. 2, 6. /'What doth the Lord require... but to do justly, and to love mer- cy, and walk humbly (lleb., humble thyself to walk) with ...God. Mi. 6, 8. Am. 3, 3. 2 Ki. 20,3. Ps. 16,8; 116,9; 128, 1. g Enoch was translated tliat he should not ■ ith, and Mas not (bund because God had translated him ...before his translation he had this testi- mony, that he pleased God. He. 11, 5. c lleb., Lemech. days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years : and he died. 9 And Enos lived ninety years, and hegat Cainan : a 10 And Enos lived after he begat Cainan eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters : u and all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years : and he died. 12 And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat Mahalaleel:' 3 13 And Cai- nan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred and forty years, and begat sons and daughters : 14 and all the days of Cainan were nine hun- dred and ten years : and he died. 15 And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years and begat Jared :? 16 and Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared eight hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters : 17 and all the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred ninety and five years : and he died. 18 And Jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and he begat Enoch : d 19 and Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters ; 20 and all the days of Jared were nine hun- dred sixty and two years : and he died. 21 And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah : s 22 and Enoch walked c with God after he be- gat Methuselah three hundred years, and begat sons and daughters : 23 and all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years : 24 and Enoch walked with God/ and he was not ; for God took him.i' 25 And Methuselah lived an hun- dred eighty and seven years, and be- gat Lamech : e 26 and Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty and two years, and begat sons and daughters: 27 and all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine years : and he died. 28 And Lamech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat a son : 29 and he called his name Noah/ saying, " This same shall comfort'' us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed."* m And La- mech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five years, and begat sons and daughters : 31 and all the days of Lamech were seven hun- dred seventy and seven years : and he died. 32 And Noah was five hundred years old : and Noah begat Shem, Ham, ttj -i and Japheth.* *And it came J to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 2 that the sons of God* saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. 3 And the Loud said, " My spirit/ 4 shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh : yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years." 4 There were giants in the earth in those days ;" and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare chil- dren to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.^ 5 And God saw that the wicked- ness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination* of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."' e And it repented the Lord that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved' Him at His heart. 7 And the Lord said, "I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth ; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air ; for it repenteth™ Me that I have made them." 8 But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. 9 (Sept. Vat. 167, Alex. 187. Jose- jilit/s '-mi fir ins tin i of the text.) i That is, Rest or Comfort, Gr., Noe. h Ez. 14, 20. Lu. 3,36. Heb. 11, 7. 1 Pe. 3, 20. k (Theoli i" 1 1,, i" mil con- sequences of the fall in earthly toils <•!"/ suffer- ings, and tO the hope of a •'• 1 1 '- • r< i- excited by the promise made to Kve. J. P. S.) Ch.8, 17; 4, 11. i Ch. 10, 21. K (Sons of might, men of inftut no and authority, and of supi rior bodily strengths That tht Ei 'oli i m is not exclusively re- strict! d to God, see Ex. 22, 8, 9. Jonah 3, 3.) ix [My spirit [the fountain and source of I if J shall not always actuate man. I trill lake away the spirit of life from them. Maurer.) v fLit., gigantic ones. This is perhaps a gene- ral declaration that in this iii/r of the world, there v men of grtoi stature.) f (The offspring of the in men became he- roes. " As they chose," implii that they must have been nu- merous.) o ( >r, th< wholi imagination: The Hebrew word Bignifieth uot only ih' • agination, but also tin pur- poses and desires. k l-r. g, 18. it lleb.. i m ryday. IPs. 7, 11. Mai. 3, 6. Ja. 1, 17. p Heb- from main II lit, I In list. m (But) if (any) against whom [have pronounc- ed turn Gram their evil, I will repent of Uie evil that I thought to do untci them. Je. 18,8. 12 A.M. 2136. > B.C. 3305. J GENESIS. S GEN. 5, 8. 1 7 11. s ( >r, upright. i ...No truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in the land. By swearing and lying, and kill- ing, and steal- ing, and commit- ting adultery, they break out, and blood touch- eth blood. Ho. 4, 2. > ...And I will send mine anger upon | them I and will judge them according to (their) ways Eze. 7, 3. /) (15y building the ark Noah) condemned the world. He. 11,7. (While at the same time) he was a preacher of righteousness 2 Pe. 2, 5. cr Or, from the earth. t (The cypress, which is very llll nlhlf il /III lint liable to rot. All zander 1 8 fleet ivas built at Ba- bylon of cypress, Arrian. The Athenians made tilth- coffins of it. Thucydides.) v Heb., nests. $ (A cubit was about 1 foot 9 inches.) i] Hast thou marked the old way which wick- ed men have trodden ? which were cut down out of time, whose founda- tion was over- flown with a flood (or, a flood was poured iq>- n ii their foun- dation). Job 22, 15, 16. /• By faith Noah, being warned of G od of things not seen as yet, moved with tear prepared an ark to the saving of his house. ..He. 11,7. Fourth Record. {Perhaps transmitted by fn 8tn in.) vi. 9— ix. 29. L a.m. 2136. n.c. 3305. Armenia. The Deluge is threatened. The building of the Ark. 9 These are the generations of Noah : Noah was a just man and perfect 5 in his generations, and Noali walked with God. 10 And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 11 The earth also was corrupt be- fore God, and the earth was filled with violence. 12 And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt ; for all flesh had corrupted" his way upon the earth. 13 And God said unto Noah, "The end of all flesh is come before Me ;° for the earth is filled with violence through them ; and, behold, I will de- stroys them with the earth. 0- 14 Make thee an ark of gopher wood ; T rooms" shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. 15 And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, ^ the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 16 A win- dow shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above ; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower, se- cond, and third stories shalt thou make it. 17 And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven ; and every thing that is in the earth shall die." 18 But with thee will I establish My covenant ;'' and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. 19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee ; they shall be male and female. 20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after then- kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive. 21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather it to thee ; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them." 22 Thus did Noah ; according to all that God commanded him, so did he.'' VII] a.m. 2256. B.C. 3185. Armenia. Noah, with his family, and the living crciil a n s,i uter into the ark. 'The Deluge. P ND the Lord said unto Noah, " Come thou and all thy house into the ark ; for thee have I seen righteous before Me in this genera- tion.' 2 Of every clean" beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens,^ the male and his female : and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female. 3 Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the fe- male ; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth. 4 For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights ; and every living substance that J have made will I destroy* from off the face of the earth." 5 And Noah did according unto all that the Lord commanded him. 6 And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was upon the earth. 7 And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood." 8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the earth, 9 there went in two and two unto Noah into the ark, the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah. 10 And it came to pass after"'' seven days, thai the waters of the flood were upon the earth. 11 In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, w the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows* of heaven were opened. s (To Israel God said) What tiling soever I command yon, observe to do it : thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. De. 12, 32. I Seek yo the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought His judgment, seek righteous- ness, seek meek- ness ; it may be yo shall be hid in the day of the Lord's auger. Zep. 2, 3. u Le.ll, &10, 10. ...To discern be- tween the un- clean and the clean (was to) teach My people the difference between the ho- ly and profane ...Eze. 44, 23. Heb., seven sevi a. X Heb., blot out. v They were eating & drink- ing, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and knew not until the flood came and took them all away.. .Mat. 24, 38. i]/ Or, on the se- venth day. u (On the ISth of Mdrchi svan, jtart of Oct. & Nov.) a. Or, floodgates. 13 GEN. 7, 12. 1 9, 16. / GENESIS. ' A.M. 2257. L B.C. 3184. j3 Heb., wing. z TheeternalGod is thy refuge & underneath are the everlasting arms L>e. 33, 27. y (The rain ceas- ed on the 28th day of Chislen, the. 3rd month, part of Nov. & Dec.) y They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, un- til the day that Noe entered in- to the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all. Lu. 17, 27. 8 Heb., the breath of the spirit of life. z (The spirits in prison,) which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a pre- paring...! Pe. 3, 19, 20. a God is our re- fuge. ..therefore will not we fear though the earth be removed and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea, though the wa- ters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling there- of. Ps. 46, 1—3. h Comp. ch. 8, 3, 4 with ver. 11 of this chapter. e (The 150 days are in addition to the 40 days 1 rain. Lightfoot.) 12 And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights. 13 In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark ; 14 they, and every heast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort.^ 15 And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life. 16 And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him : and the Lord shut him in. x 17 And the flood was forty? days upon the earth ; and the waters in- creased, and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth. 18 And the waters prevailed, and were in- creased greatly upon the earth ; and the ark went upon the face of the waters. 19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth ; and all the high hills, that ivere under the whole heaven, were covered. ^Fif- teen cubits upward did the waters prevail ; and the mountains were co- vered. 2l And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man -J> 22 all in whose nostrils was the breath 6 of life, of all that was in the dry land, died. 3 23 And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the heaven ; and they were destroyed from the earth : and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark. a 24 And the waters prevailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty days. Ae VTTT 1 AM - 2257 - b.c. 3184. Ararat, To 1 -*•■*- "J (the country north of Assyria.) L^ The Deluge cease*. Noah quits the Ark. AND God remembered* 7 Noah, and every living thing, and all the cattle that was with him in the ark : and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters asswaged ; 2 the fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was re- strained ; 3 and the waters returned from off the earth continually £ and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated. 4 And the ark rested in the seventh month,'' on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat. 6 5 And the waters decreased 1 continually un- til the tenth month : K in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen. 6 And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window* 7 of the ark which he had made: 7 and he sent forth a raven, A which went forth to and fro,** until the waters were dried up from oft' the earth. 8 Also he sent forth a dove" from him, to see if the waters were abated from oft' the face of the ground ; 9 but the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth : then he put forth his hand, and took her, and pulled her in^ unto him into the ark. 10 And he stayed yet other seven days ; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark ; n and the dove came in to him in the evening ; and, lo, in her mouth was an olive leaf plnckt off: so Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth. 12 And he stayed yet other seven days ; and sent forth the dove ; w which returned not again unto him any more. 13 And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the c O love the Lord all ye His saints: for the Lord pre- serveth the faithful. Ps. 31, 23. (aud)loveth judgment and forsaketh not His saints. Ps. 37, 28. £ Ileb., in going and returning. >l (Tht 17 th day of Sivan, part of May and June, the 9th month of the year, 6th month "in! XOth day of the flood). (On some part of the lower chain of Mount Taurus in Ar- 2 k i. 19, 37. i Ileb., were in going and de- creasing . k (On the lllh month of the year, part of July & August.) a (The word for window here is different from t/mi in ch. 6, 16, and denotes ' an opening,' from 7?n to pierce. A (Le. 11, 15. 1 Ki.17,46. The raven was sent out on the 11th ih ii/ of Tamuz, the 10th month, part of June it July). f* Heb., in going forth andreturn- ing. v(Onthel9thday thedove was sent out.) f Heb., causedher to come. o(On the 26th day tin dove was sent out again.) it (On the 6th of Ab, lln' 11th month qf the year, part of July & August). 1 I A.M. 2257. 1 B.C. 3184. J GENESIS. f GEN. 7, 12. I 9, 16. p (Tisei, part of Sept. mill Oct. Tin' ground was drying all Elul, (In- \->th month of the i/ear.) ; {On the 27 th iln y of Marches- van. Ilf stay- ed a month ami 1G days after the waters had quite yone.) t Ileb., families. d Let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to I Lis name. Ileb. 13, 15. v Ileb., a savour of rest. Or, though. e ...I have sworn that the waters of Noah (shall) no more go over the earth... Is. 54,9. X Ileb., as yet all the days of the. earth. /Je. 31, 35; and 33, 20, 25. (7 (Seed time, was in Sept., at the autumnal equi- nox : harvest in March, at the. vernal • quinox : winter in Dec., at the solstice; and summer in June, at the sol- stice.) first month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from oft' the earth : and Noah removed the cover- ing of the ark, and looked, and, he- hold, the face of the ground was dry.? 14 And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, 5 was the earth dried. 15 And God spake unto Noah, say- ing, 16 "Go forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives with thee. 17 Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth ; that they may hreed abundantly in the earth, and be fruitful, and multi- ply upon the earth." 18 And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him : 19 every beast, every creep- ing thing, and every fowl, and what- soever creepeth upon the earth, after their kinds, 1 " went forth out of the ark. a.m. 2257. B.C. 3184. Ararat. God Messes Noah and his sons, and enters into a covenant with them. P> 20 AND Noah builded an altar unto the Lord ; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the altar/ 21 And the Lord smelled a sweet sa- vour ;" and the Lord said in His heart, " I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake ; for* the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth ; neither will 1 again smite any more every thing living, as I have done/ 22 While the earth* remaineth/ seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and sum- mer and winter, and day and night shall not cease. " 1 And God blessed -r^r -i Noah and his sons, and said ^•J unto them, " Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. 2 And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth upon the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea ; into your hand are they delivered.^ 3 Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you ; even as the green herb have I given you all things. h 4 But flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood there- of, shall ye not eat.* 5 And surely your blood of your lives will I re- quire : at the hand of every beast* will I require it, and at the hand of man ; at the hand of every man's brother will I require the life of man. 6 Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed •} for in the image of God made He man. 7 And you, be ye fruitful, and multi- ply ; bring forth abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein." 8 And Girod spake unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying, 9 "And I, behold, I establish My covenant'" with you, and with your seed after you ; 10 and with every living crea- ture that is with you, of the fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you ;" from all that go out of the ark, to every beast of the earth. n And I will establish My covenant with you ; neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the wa- ters of a flood ; neither shall there any more be a flood" to destroy the earth." 12 And God said, "This is the to- ken of the covenant which I make between Me and you and every liv- ing creature that is with you, for perpetual generations : 13 1 do set My bow?' in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant between Me and the earth. 14 And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud : 15 And I will remember My covenant, which is between Me and you and every living creature of all flesh ; and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh. 16 And the bow shall be in g ...Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord. ..his seed shall be mighty upon earth.. .wealth and riches shall be in his house ...Ps. 112, 1, 3. h ...Thou mayest kill and eat flesh in all thy gates, whatsoever thy soul lusteth af- ter, according to the blessing of the Lord thy God. De. 12, 15. i For the life of the flesh is in the blood, and I have given it to you upon the al- tar, to make an atonement for your souls... .Le. 17, 11. De. 12, 23. 1 Sa. 14, 33. Ac. 15, 20, 29. k Ex. 21, 28. I ...Ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, which is guilty of death (faulty to die), but he shall surely be put to death. Nu. 35, 31. Ex. 21, 12. Le. 24, 17. Mat. 26, 52. Re. 13, 10. m Is. 54, 9. nPs. 145, 9. o ...The heavens and the earth which are now ...are kept in store, reserved unto fire. ..2 Pe. 3,7. p ...The bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain...Eze. 1, 28. ...(It eompassi th the heaii n nl„,,it with a glorious circle Be. 43, 12.) A throne was set in hea- ven, and One sat on the throne... and there was a rainbow round about the throne ...Re. 4, 3. If) GEM". 9, 16. I 11, i5. ; GENESIS. f A.M. 2257. t B.C. 3134. q Is. 54, 10. i/< Heb., Chenaan. r He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread ... 1'r. 12, 11. 8 1 Co. 10, 12. r, as some read it, Bodanim. v Ps. 72, 10. Jo. 2, 10, and 25, 22. Zep. 2, 11. x 1 Ch. 1, 8, &c. yCh.6,4. z Ch. (5, 11. i Gr., Babylon. k Or, he 10< nl out ■ i >./'■<"• A Gr, Ik: struts of the citg. I*. ( Tin J'ii Hi slims came forth out of Egypt, expelled \ms, and establishing them- selves along the ti'imi to tin whoU Dr. Kitto ' i the 11 jl a 1 Ch. 1 12. v 1Kb., Tzidon A.M. 2257. 1 B.C. 3184. i GENESIS. f GEN. 9, 16. I 11, 15. b Oh. 13, 12, 14, 15, and 15, 18. Nu. 34, 2-12. Jos. 12, 7. | 8.tf).,AzsaA. : 1 C'h. 1, 17. (Sin in was the father of many nations, the bro- ther of the elder Japheth. Dathe ) o Ileb., Arpach- shad. n ( Called Meshech, 1 Ch. 1, 17.) p Heb., Shelah, ch. 11, 12. i That is,division. t (That is, the timed/wring which he administered the affairs of the /'a in il;i of Sin- in. A.M.2654.Hales.) I Ch. 9, 19. v Heb., lip. tj> Heb., words. firstborn, and Heth, 16 and the Jebu- site, and the Amorite, and the Gir- gasite, 17 and the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite, 18 and the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the I lamathite : and afterward were the families of the Canaanites spread abroad. 19 And the border of the Canaanites* was from Sidon, as thou contest to Gerar, unto Gaza ;f as thou goest, unto Sodom, and Gomorrah, and Admah, and Zeboim, even unto Lasha. 20 These are the sons of Ham, after their families, after their tongues, in their countries, and in their nations. 21 Unto Shem also, the father of all the children of Eber, the brother of Japheth the elder, even to him were children born. 22 The children of Shem ; c Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram. 23 And the children of Aram ; Uz, and Hul, and G ether, and Mash."' 24 And Arphaxad begat Salah ;P and Salah begat Eber. 25 And unto Eber were born two sons ; the name of one teas Peleg ; s for in his days was the earth divided ; T and his bro- ther's name was Joktan. 26 And .Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah, 27 and Iladoram, and Uzal, andDiklah, 28 and ( )bal, and Abimael, and Sheba, w and Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab : all these were the sons of Joktan. 30 And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar a mount of the east. 31 These are the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 32 These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their generations, in their nations : and by these were the nations divided'^ in the earth after the flood. Between a.m. 3065 and 3134. B.C. 2376 and 2307. In the neighbourhood of Babylon. The building of the tower of Babel, and the subsequent r,o7ifusion of tongues. ND the whole earth was of one language," and of one speech.* XL] A 2 And it came to pass, as they jour- neyed from the east,* that they found a plain in the land of Shinar : e and they dwelt there. 3 And they said one to another, w "Go to, let us make brick/ and burn 01 them throughly." — And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for morter.s 1 4 And they said, "Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven ; /j and let us make us a name/ lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth." 5 And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. 6 And the Lord said, " Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language ; and this they begin to do : and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. 7 Go to, let Us go down/ and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another's speech. " l 8 So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth : and they left off to build the city. — 9 Therefore is the name of it called Babel ;P because the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth : and from thence did the Lord scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth.v Prom the Deluge to a.m. 3403. B.C. 203S. [" i o Genealogy and Chronology of the descendants |_ of Shem. 10 These are the generations of Shem ; m Shem was an hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad 8 two years after the flood : u and Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad five hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 12 And Arphaxad lived five and thirty years, and begat Salah. e 13 And Arphaxad lived after he begat Salah four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 14 And Salah lived thirty years, and begat Eber ;£ 15 and Salah lived after he bes;at Eber four hundred and three *p Or, eastward, as ch. 13, 11. 2 Sa. 6, 2, with 1 Ch. 13, 6. fiCh.10, 10, &14, I. Da. 1,2. Zee. 5, 11. (o Heb., a man said to his neigh- bour. /2 Sa. 12,31. Je. 43, 9. Na. 3, 14. a Heb., burn them to a burning, g (Bitumen or as- phaltum, with which tin: in igh- bourhood of Ba- bylon, as is stated by Herodotus, has always abounded. So did the vale of the Jordan. Ch. 14, 10. Jochebed daubed the ark with slime, and with pitch.., Ex. 2, 3.) AComp. De.l, 28, and 9, 1. Da. 4, II, 22. i David gat him a name when he returned from smiting the Sy- rians...^ Sa. 8, 13. Ps.49, 11. k (Similar expres- sions are fn gui ii> in Scripture as) I heard the voice of the Lord, say- ing,Whom shall I send, and who will go for us?... Is. 6, 8. Ch. 18, 21. Ex.3, 8. I He disappoint- ed the devices of the crafty, so that their hands cannot perform their enterprise. Job 5, 12. That is, confu- sion. y (With the addi- tion of such con- stitutional changes as were indispensable to thept i-iiiiiiu nt re- sidence and well- being of men in the different re- gions occupied by them.) m Ch. 10, 22. 1 Ch. 1, 17. 5 b.c. 3183. See Lu 3, 36. e B.C. 2918. C, B.C. 2788. 17 GEN. 11, 15. 1 13, 15. 1 GENESIS. A.M. 3403. . B.C. 2038. r, B.C. 2654. ICh. 19. Called Pha- lec, Lu. 3, 35. i (The duration of man's life now begins rapidly to decline. Pt leg did not live half the time of his father Eber. After Pe- leg and his son and grandson, toe l/n lint l-i ml of one who attained tht age of that patri- arch.) k b.c. 2392. 8a- ruck, Lu. 3, 35. mb.c. 2183. Tkara, Ln.3,34. i>(n.c. 2113,0?- 1072 years after the flood, in the 13th year of Ninus the found* i- of the Assyrian monarchy, and 538 years after Nrmrrod.) i ...Your fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in old time, even Terah, the father of Abra- ham and the father of Ka- chor: and Ehey served other gods. Jos. 24, 2. 1 (h. 1,26. o (According to tradition, Iscah is Sarai.) In- deed she is my sister; she is the daughter of my father, lint not the daughter of my mother, Ch. 20, 12. p Thou didst choose Ahram, and bronghtest him out of Ur of the Chaldees. Ne. 9, 7. Ac. 7, 4. f B.C. 2038. years, and begat sons and daughters. 16 And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat Peleg A 17 and Eber lived after he begat Peleg four hun- dred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters. 18 And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reu : e 19 and Peleg lived after he begat Reu two hundred and nine years, and begat sons and daughters. 1 20 And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat Serug : K 21 and Reu lived after he begat Serug two hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters. 22 And Serug lived thirty years, and begat Nahor : K 23 and Serug lived after he begat Nahor two hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and begat Terah :** 25 and Nahor lived after he begat Terah an hundred and nineteen years, and begat sons and daughters. 26 And Terah lived seventy years, and begat Abram,'' Nahor, and Haran. job i.-xlii. r-i A The time of Job was later than this, hut |_-Lt-' the Book is introduced here, because it ex- hibits the theology of the patriarchal period. [Here commences the first of the three great periods mentioned by Matthew, chap. i. 18, to which the first thirteen Sections have been introductory.] SixTn Record. (Perhaps transmitted by f~\ K Jacob.) xi. 27— xxxv. 29. |_ ° a.m. 3403. B.C. 2038. Canaan. The call of Abrara. Jehovah begins to set apart a peculiar people for special manifesta- tions of Himself. 27 NOW these are the generations of Terah : Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran ; re and Haran begat Lot. 28 And Haran died before his father Terah in the land of his nativity, in Ur of the Chaldees. 29 And Abram and Nahor took them wives : the name of Abram's wife was Sarai ; and the name of Nahor' s wife, Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, and the father of Iscah. 30 But Sarai was barren; she had no child. 31 And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram's wife ; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan ;P and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there. f 32 And the days of Terah were two hundred and five years : and Terah died in -I7-JX -1 Haran. x Now the Lord had? -k-LL.J said unto Abram, "Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee : 2 and I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great \ r and thou shalt be a blessing : 3 and I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee :* and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed."' 4 So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken unto him ; and Lot went with him : and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran." 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran ; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan ; and into the land of Canaan they came. 6 And Abram passed* through the land unto the place of Sichem, unto the plain of Moreh. And the Canaanite v:as then in the land.*" 7 And the Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, " Unto thy seed will I give* this land." — And there builded he an altar unto the Lord, who appeared unto him. 8 And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth -el on the west, and Hai on the east : and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord. 9 And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the south. " a.m. 3404. B.C. 2037. Eotpt. Abram sojourns in Egypt. [16 10 AND there was a famine? in the land : and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine o (The Samaritan text has 145 years, which brings the death of Terah to the same year in which Abra- ham left Huron, agreeing with tin- statement of Ste- pht a. When his father was dead Abraham ... re- moved into Ca- naan. Ac. 7, 4.) a ...The God of Glory appeared unto our father Abraham when he was in Meso- potamia, before he dwelt inC bar- ran, and said... Get thee out of thy country Ac. 7, 3. Ch. 15, r Ch. 17, 6, and 18, 18. De. 26, 5. 1 Ki. 3, 8. * If thou shalt in- deed obey (my) voice, and do all that I speak, then I will be an enemy unto thine enemies... Ex. 23, 22. t ... They which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abra- ham. Ga. 3, 9. u ...He went out, not knowing whither he went. He. 11, 8. v ...By faith he sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange country He. 11,9. to (And were also in the days of Moses. De. 11, 30. Tin int. f'- course between them ami Abra- ham is subse- ijio nthj related, ch. 23.) x He gave him none inheritance in it ; no, not so much as to set his foot on.. .Ac. 7,5. o- Heb., in going and journeying. y Ch. 26, 1 ; 42, 5; and 47, 13. Ru. 1, 1. 2 8a. 21,1. IKi. 17,1. Je. 14, 1. 18 A.M. 3404. ] B.C. 2037. J GENESIS. /GEN. 11, 15. ( 13, 15. 2 The fear of man bringeth a snare ...whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall he safe (set on Icuilt). Pr. 29, 25. o (To Memphis.) a If a ruler hear- ken to lies, all his servants are wicked. Pr. 29, 12. b He suffered no man to do them wrong; yea, he reproved kings for their sakes. 1 Ch. 16, 21. c Ch. 20, 9, and 26, 10. it (Egypt was at this time under the yoke of the Cushite shep- herds or Hyksos. The king j>roba- UywasApltobis.) p (What was af- terwards the south of Jiulah.) 1 Sa. 27, 10. d Ch. 12, 7, 8. s (Perhaps in con- sequence of Pha- raoh's gifts. Ch. 12, 16.) ivas grievous in the land. n And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, " liehold now, I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon : 12 therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, ' This is his wife :' and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive. 13 Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister j* that it may be well with me for thy sake ; and my soul shall live because of thee." 14 And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman that she was very fair. 15 The princes also of Pharaoh saw her, and commended" her before Pharaoh : and the woman was taken into Pharaoh's house. 16 And he entreated Abram well for her sake : and he had sheep, and oxen, and he asses, and menservants, and maidservants, and she asses, and camels. 17 And the Lord plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of Sarai Abram' s wife. 6 18 And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, " What is this that thou hast done unto me ? why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife? c 19 Why saidst thou, She is my sister? so I might have taken her to me to wife : now therefore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way." 20 And Pharaoh" - commanded his men concerning him : and they sent him away, and his wife, and all that , rTTT -■ he had. x And Abram went Alll.J U p out f Egypt, he, and his wife, and all that he had, and Lot with him, into the souths 2 And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. 5 3 And he went on his journeys from the south even to Beth-el, unto the place where his tent had been at the beginning, be- tween Beth-el and Hai ; 4 unto the place of the altar, which he had made there at the first : and there Abram called on the name of the Lord. [17 a.m. 3405; n.c. 2036. SOUTH of Canaan. Abram and Lot separate. The Divine grant of the land to Abram. 5 AND Lot also, which went with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and tents. e 6 And the land was not able to bear them, that they might dwell together : for their substance was great, so that they could not dwell together/ 7 And there was a strife between the herdmen of Abram' s cattle and the herdmen of Lot's cattle : and the Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelled then in the land. 8 And Abram said unto Lot, "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, be- tween me and thee, and between my herdmen and thy herdmen ;9 for we be brethren. 1- 9 Is not the whole land before thee? separate thyself, I pray thee, from me : if thou wilt lake the left hand, then I will go to the right ; or if thou depart to the right hand, then I will go to the left." 7 ' 10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, even as the garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, as thou comest unto Zoar. n Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan ;' and Lot journeyed east ;" and they separated themselves the one from the other. 12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom. — 13 But the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners be- fore the Lord exceedingly .* 14 And the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated from him, " Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art, northward, and southward, and east- ward, and westward : 15 for all the land which thou seest, to thee 2 will e ...The men of the east (had) their tents their curtains, & all their vessels, &theircamels... Je. 49, 29. /...When goods increase, they are increased that eat them : and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the be- holding of them with their eyes? Ec. 5, 11. g Blessed are the peace-makers, for they shall he called the chil- dren of God. Mat. 5, 9. 1 Co. 6, 7. Pr. 20, 22. Ps. 133, 1. t Heb., men breth- ren. See ch. 11, 27,31. Ex.2, 13. h ...Yielding pa- cifieth great of- fences. Ec. 10, 4. Ro. 12, 18. He. 12, 14. Ja. 3, 17. i He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver, nor he that loveth a- bundance with increase... Ec. 5, 10. v (The Plain of Jordan here in- cludes the valley of Siddim, thro' which the Jordan formerly flowed, and finally dis- charged its wa- ters into the Dead Sea, Burck- hardt's Travi Is, p. 441. The breadth of this valley varies from four to eight or ten miles.) k This was the iniquity of.. .So dom, pride, ful- ness of bread, & abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters... Eze. 16, 49. Ch. 19, 29. 2 Pe. 2, 7, 8. I Ch. 12, 7; 15, 18 ; 17, 8 ; 24, 7 ; and 26, 4. Nu. 34, 12. De. 34, 4. Ac. 7, 5. 10 GEN. 13, 15. } 10, 2. ; GENESIS. (A.M. 3409. ( B.C. 2032. m Thou, Israel, art My servant, Jacob whom I have chosen, the seed of A- braham My friend. Is. 41, 8. n Ch. 23, 14. Ex. 32, 13. Nu. 23, 10. Is. 48, 19. Je. 33, 22. u lleb., plains. (\> (Without men- tioning the con- jectures of ancient and modern com- mentators as to the exact site of these cities and districts, it will be sufficient to say that they were all situated to the X.E. of Canaan, & near Assyria. Ch. 10, 10. Is. 11, 11.) Nu. 34, 12. De. 3, 17. Jos. 3, 16. i> Ch. 15, 20. De. 3, 11. q Jos. 12, 4, and 13, 12. ;■ De. 2, 20. s De. 2, 10, 11. \ Or, the plain of Kiriuthaim. t De. 2, 12, 22. 4i Or, the plain of Varan. Ch. 21, 21. Nu. 12, 16, and 13, 3. u (What was af- terwards called the country of the Amalekites Amalek was o grandsoncfEsau Ch. 35, 12.) a (In the south of Palestine, near the Dead Sea, afterwords called En-rjedi. 2 Cll 20, 2.) I give it, and to thy seed™ for ever. 16 And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth : so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered." 17 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for I will give it unto thee." ls Then Abram removed his tent, and came and dwelt in the plain" of Mamre, which is in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the Lord. XTV "1 A - M - 3409 - BC - 2032> The Vale no The invasion of the country by four kings from the East. AND it came to pass in the days of Amraphel king of Shinar, Arioch king of Ellasar, Chedorlaomer king of Elam, and Tidal king of nations ;* 2 that these made war with Bera king of Sodom, and with Birsha king of GomoiTah, Shinab king of Admah, and Shemeber king of Ze- boiim, and the king of Bela, which is Zoar. 3 All these were joined toge- ther in the vale of Siddim, which is the salt sea. 4 Twelve years they served Chedorlaomer, and in the thir- teenth year they rebelled. 5 And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlao- mer, and the kings that were with him, and smote the Rephaims? in Ashteroth Karnaim,? and the Zuzims*" in Ham, and the Emims 5 in Shaveh Kiriathaim,* 6 and the Horites' in their mount >Seir, unto El-paran,^ which is by the wilderness. 7 And they re- turned, and came to En-mishpat, which is Kadesh, and smote all the country of the Amalekites," and also the Amorites, that dwelt in Hazezon- tamar." 8 And there went out the king of Sodom, and the king of Go- morrah, and the king of Admah, and the king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela (the same is Zoar) ; and they joined battle with them in the vale of Siddim; 9 with Chedorlaomer the king of Elam, and with Tidal king of nations, and Amraphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar ; four kings with five. 10 And the vale of Siddim was full o/slimepits f u and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, and fell there ; and they that remained fled to the mountain. n And they took all the goods" of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all their victuals, and went their way. 12 And they took Lot, Abram's brother's son, who dwelt in Sodom, and his goods,™ and departed. 13 And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram the He- brew ; for he dwelt in the plain of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Esh- col, and brother of Aner : and these were confederate* with Abram. 14 And when Abram heard that his brother^ was taken captive, he armed? his trained 5 servants, born in his own house, three hundred and eighteen, and pursued them unto Dan. e 15 And he divided himself against them, he and his servants, by night, and smote them, and pursued them unto Hobah,^ which is on the left hand of Damas- cus. 7 ' 16 And he brought back all the goods, and also brought again his brother Lot, and his goods, and the women also, and the people/ 17 And the king of Sodom went out to meet" him after his return 6 from the slaughter of Chedorlaomer, and of the kings that were with him, at the valley of Shaveh, which is the king's dale. 18 And Melchizedek 9 king of Salem brought forth bread and wine : and he was the priest c of the most high God. 19 And he blessed him, and said, " Blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth : 20 and blessed be the most high God, which hath delivered'* thine enemies into thy hand." And he gave him tithes of all. 21 And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, " Give me the persons,' and take the goods to thyself." 22 And Abram said to the king of Sodom, " I have life" up mine hand ^ (fits of bitumen. Ges. Ros., &c.) aCh.11,3; 19,17, 30. v Ver. 16, 21. w Je. 2, 17. Ch. 13, 5, 12. x Ver. 24. V Vv. 17, 17. y Or, led forth. S Or, instructed. c (In the time of East /'ins it was a small village iles from Paneas, towards Tyre. De. 34, 1. J u. 18,29. It was a town anciently called Laish.) £ (Xoth inej is known of this place, which is not again men- tioned in Scrip- ture.) tj (By some held to be tlie most an- cient city in the world, and has held a flourishing condition in ail ages. It is situ- ated at the foot of Jit. Lihanus, in a veryfertih plain, abundant!;/ wa- tered by the Bar- ither tht Abatm or Phar- par of 2 Ki. 5, 12] and its off- shoots, with tht aid of en mils. It is from 6 to 8 days i- from Jerusalem. 2Sa.8,6. 1 Ki. 11, 24; 20, 34. Is. 7, 8 ; 17, 3.) z 1 Sa. 30, 19. a Ju. 11, 34. 1 Sa. 18, 6. 31,4. i He. 7, 1. 9 (It is highly pro- bable that Mei- chisedek was (hi paramount chiej of tin whoU . F.Cor- haux.) c He. 7, 3 d (So it is said of Joshua) be- cause the Lord God of Israel fought for Is- rael. ..Jos. 10, 42. i Heb., souls. e Da. 12, 7. Ex. 6, 8. Re. 10, 5, 6. Je 20 A.M. 3412. 1 B.C. 2029. ; GENESIS. f GEN. 13, 15. I 16, 2. / (So the Jews in tke days of Es- ther) on the prey they laid not their hand. Es. 9, 10, 15 ; 8, 11. g Withhold not good from them (Heb., the owners thereof) to whom it is duc.Pr. 3, 27. Vcr. 13. h (Tke fulfilment of My promise) is yet for an ap- pointed time, but at the end it shall speak and not lie; though it tarry wait for it, because it will surely come, it will not tarry. Ha. 2, 3. Da. 10, 1. Ac. 10, 10. Lu. 1, 13, 20. i Pr. 11, 18. Ic ...Make thee a great nation... bless thee and make thy name great.. .Ch. 12, 2. Ac. 7, 5. I (One of my) ser- vants... Ch. 14, 14. in The Lord your God hath multi- plied you, and behold ye are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude. De.l, 10. ICh. 27, 23, (which is typical of a spi- ritual fulfilment) As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea mea- sured, so will I multiply the seed of David My servant, and the Levites that minister unto Me. Je. 33, 22. n ...Being fully persuaded that whatHe had pro- mised He was able also to per- form. Ro.4, 21. Ga. 3, 6. o ...Shew me a sign...,Tu. 6, 17, 37. Ch. 24, 13. 1 Sa. 14, 9, 10. 2 Ki. 20, 8. Lu. 1,18. 21 unto the Lord, the most high God, the possessor of heaven and earth, 23 that I will not take from a thread even to a shoelatchet/ and that I will not take any thing that is thine, lest thou shouldest say, ' I have made Ahram rich :' 24 save only that which the young men have eaten, and the portion of the men which went with me, Aner, Eshcol, and Mamre ; let them take their portion."^ XV.] a.m. 3412. b.c. 2029. Hebron, God repeats and confirms his pro mise to Abram. L [19 AFTER these things the word of the Lord came unto Abrain in a vision, saying, " Fear not, Ahram :* I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward."* 2 And Abrain said, "Lord God, what* wilt Thou give me, seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus?" 3 And Abram said, "Behold, to me Thou hast given no seed : and, lo, one born* in my house is mine heir." 4 And, behold, the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, " This shall not be thine heir ; but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir." 5 And He brought him forth abroad, and said, " Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to num- ber them ;" — and He said unto him, " So shall thy seed be."" 1 6 And he believed" in the Lord; and He counted it to Him for righte- ousness. 7 And He said unto him, " I am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this land to inherit it." s And he said, "Lord God, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it." 9 And He said unto him, "Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle- dove, and a young pigeon." 10 And he took unto him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against another -J 1 but the birds divided he not.? n And when the fowls came down upon the carcases, Abrain drove them away. 12 And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep r fell upon Abram ; and, lo, an horror of great darkness fell upon him. 13 And He said unto Abram, "Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not their' s, and shall serve them ;* and they shall afflict' them four hundred years," 14 and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge :■ and afterward shall they come out with great sub- stance. 1 " 15 And thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace ; thou shalt be buried in a good old age.* 16 I3ut in the fourth* generation they shall come hither again : for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full." 2 17 And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp" that passed between those pieces. 18 In the same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, " Unto thy seed" 1 have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates :* 19 the Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, 20 and the Hit- tites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, 21 and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites." "YVT 1 a.m 3413. B.C. 2028. Hebroh. Ton ^V V l.J The history of Hagar & Ishmael. [_ IVTOW Sarai Abram' s wife bare him 1M no children : and she had an handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar." 2 And Sarai said unto Abram, "Be- hold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing : I pray thee, go in unto my maid ; it may be that I may obtain children by her." rfA And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai.'* p ...And passed between the parts Je. 34, 18, 19. q Le. 1, 17. r (So Daniel) was in a deep sleep on (his) face. ..Da. 10, 9. Ch. 2, 21. s ...Strangers in the land of E- gypt...Le. 19,34. Ps. 105, 23". t He turned their heart to hate his people, to deal subtilly with his ser- vants. Ps. 105, 25. u The sojourning ...was 430 years Ex. 12, 40. Ac. 7, 6. Ga. 3, 17. v De. 6, 22. w He brought them forth also with silver and gold ; and there was not one fee- ble person a- mong their tribes. Ps. 105, 37. Ex. 12, 36. x He lived 175 years an old man and full of years. Ch. 25, 8. y Ex. 12, 40. z Da. 8, 23. Mat. 23, 32. 1 Th. 2, 16. ic Heb., a lamp of fire. a Is. 27, 12. Ga. 3, 16. b 2 Ch. 9, 26. c Ch. 12, 16 ; 15, 2, 3; 21,10. Ga. 4,24. rfCh.30,3,6. Ru. 4, 11. ..The wife and children shall be her master's Ex. 21,4. A Heb., be builded by her. fi. (So, Adam hear- kened to the voice of Eve. Ch. 3, 17.) GEN. 16,3. 18,8. GENESIS. f A.M. 3426. t B.C. 2015. > (For Abraham so id)... I go childless. ..(Jh. 15, 2. : Pr. 30, 21, 23. £ (Tlw. injury tin- der which I suffer /•' sfs upon thet . Thou art tohUane for it. Maurer. Or, it is thy duty to avenge the in- jury done me. Dathe.) Ch. 31, 53. 1 Sa, 24, 12. Ex. 5, 21. olleb., thatwhich is good in thine eyes. n Heb., afflicted her. f Better is a din- ner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith. Pr. 15, 17. g ...The angel of His presence... Is. 63, 9. The GOD of Bethel. Ch. 31, 11, 13... The LORD Ex. 3, 2—6. AlSa.15,7. Ch. 20, 1; 25, 18. Ex. 15, 22. 1 Sa. 27, i Servants to be obedient unto their own mas- ters, & to please them well in all things. ...Tit. 2, 9. 1 Pe. 2, 18. k Twelve princes shall he beget: and I will make him a great nation. Ch. 17, 20, and 25, 16. p That is, God shall hear, I (Like thf wild :sss ) whose bouse I have made the wilderness, and the barren land his duellings. Jo* 89, 6. Ch. 21, 20. /» lie died (Heb., befell) in the presence of all his brethren. Ch. 25, 18, n Pr. 5, 21. 3 And Sarai Abram' s wife took Ha- gar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram bad dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife. 4 And he went in unto Hagar," and she con- ceived : and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was des- pised in her eyes. e 5 And Sarai said unto Abram, "My wrong be upon thee :* I have given my maid into thy bosom ; and when she saw that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes : the Lord judge between me and thee." 6 But Abram said unto Sarai, "Be- hold, thy maid is in thy hand ; do to her as it pleaseth thee." And when Sarai dealt hardly with her,"' she fled from her face/ 7 And the Angela of the Lord found her by a fountain of water in the wil- derness, by the fountain in the way to Shur. A 8 And He said, "Hagar, Sarai's maid, whence earnest thou ? and whither wilt thou go ?" And she said, " I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai. 9 And the Angel of the Lord said unto her, " Return to thy mistress, and submit thyself under her hands."' — 10 And the Angel of the Lord said unto her, " I will multiply thy seed exceedingly, that it shall not be num- bered for multitude. "* — u And the Angel of the Lord said unto her, " Behold, thou art with child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name Ishmael ;P because the Lord hath heard thy affliction. 12 And he will be a wild man ; l his hand ivill be against every man, and every man's hand against him ; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren."'" 13 And she called the name of the Lord that spake unto her, Thou God seest me : for she said, "Have I also here looked after Him that seeth me?"" — u Wherefore the well was called Beer-lahai-roi f° behold, it is between Kadesh? and Bered. 15 And Hagar bare Abram a son: and Abram called his son's name, which Hagar bare, Ishmael. 1(J And Abram was fourscore and six years old, when Hagar bare Ishmael to Abram. VVTT "] a.m. 3426. n.c. 2015. Hebron. Tni -**- " J The institution of circumcision, 1_ A son by Sarah is promised to Abraliam. AND when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord appeared to Abram, and said unto him, " I am the Almighty God ;? walk r before Me, and be thou perfect. 5 2 And I will make My covenant between Me and thee, and will multiply thee ex- ceedingly." 3 And Abram fell on his face : s And God talked with him, saying, 4 " As for Me, behold, My covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a father of many nations.' 1 " 5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name" shall be Abraham ; v for a father of many nations have I made thee." 6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee." 7 7 And I will establish My covenant between Me and thee and thy seed after thee in their gene- rations for an everlasting covenant, 1 to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.y 8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger,^ all the land of Canaan, for an ever- lasting possession : and I will be their God." 2 9 And God said unto Abraham, "Thou shalt keep , My covenant there- fore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations. 10 This is My covenant, which ye shall keep, be- tween Me and you and thy seed after thee ; Every man child among you shall be circumcised." n And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin ; and it shall be a token of the cove- p That is, The well of him that liveth and seeth o Ch. 24, 62, and 25, 11. j> (In) the wilder- ness f.f Paran. Nu. 13, 26. q Je. 32, 17. ;• By mercy and truth iniquity is purged ; and by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil....l'r. 16, 6. De. 18, 13. Job 1,1. s Or, upright, or, sincere, s For he was afraid to look upon God. ...Ex. 3,6. iRo. 4, 11. t Heb., multitude of nations, v Thou foundest his heart faith- ful before Thee. Ne. 9, 8. v That is, Father of a great multi- tude. v Ro. 4, 17. w (There were)... mighty kings... over Jerusalem, which ruled over all coun- tries beyond the river ; and toll, tribute, and cus- tom was paid unto them. Ezr. 4, 20. x ...The covenant that was con- firmed before of God in Christ the Law. ...call' not disannul... Ga. 3, 17. y He. 9, 15. Heb., of thy sojournings. z ...A Father un to you and ye.. ...my sons and daughters 2 Co. 6, is. Ex. 6, 7. De. 14, 2 ; 26, 18; and 29, 13. aRo 4,11. 22 A.M. 3426. 1 B.C. 2015. j GENESIS. f GEN. 16, 3. t 18, 8. X Ileb., a son of i hjld days. b Le. 12, 3. Lit. 2, 21. J no. 7, 22. Phi. 3, 5. c The soul that doetli ought pre- sumptuously, whether he be horn in the land or a stranger, the same re- proacheth the Lord ; and that soul shall be out off from among his people. Be- cause he hath despised the word of the Lord, and hath broken His command- ment. Nn. 15, 30,31. Ex. 4, 24. \p Thatis,PWHcess i Ch. 18, 10. ■j Heb., she shall become nations. e Brethren, we (believers in Christ) are. ..not the children of the bondwoman, but of the free. Ga. 4, 31. (And women are) daughters (of Sara) as long as (they) do well. 1 Be. 3, G. f ... Your father Abraham re- joiced to see My day, and he saw it, and was glad. J no. 8, 56. ij (With) towns and castles Ch. 25, 16. h That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. Ro. 9, 8. nant betwixt Me and you. 12 And he that is eight* days old shall be circumcised among you, every man 6 child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. 13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs c be circum- cised : and My covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant. 14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not cir- cumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people ; he hath broken My covenant." 15 And God said unto Abraham, " As for Sarai thy wife, thou shall not call her name Sarai, but Sarah* shall her name be. 16 And I will bless her, and give thee a son also of her : d yea, I will bless her, and she shall be a mother** of nations ; kings of people shall be of her." 6 17 Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his heart, "Shall a child be born unto him that is an hundred years old? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear?"/ — 18 And Abraham said unto God, " that Ishmael might live before Thee!" 19 And God said, " Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed ; and thou shalt call his name Isaac : and I will establish My covenant with him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him. 20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee : Be- hold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly ; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation.? 21 But My covenant will I establish with Isaac/ which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next year." 22 And He left off talking with him, and God went up from Abraham. 23 And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house ; and cir- cumcised' the flesh of their foreskin in the selfsame* day, as God had said unto him. 24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was cir- cumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 26 In the selfsame day was Abraham circumcised, and Ishmael his son. 27 And all the men of his house, born in the house, and bought with money of the stranger, were circumcised with him.* -V"VTTT 1 a.m. 3426. B.C. 2015. Hebron. VC) i) ■*-*• * AAA. J T] ie approaching destruction of [_< w <* / the Cities of the Plain. AND the Lord appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre ;"• and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day ; 2 and he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood by him : and when he saw them, he ran" to meet them from the tent door, and bowed" himself toward the ground, 3 and said, "My Lord, if now I have found favour in Thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant -p 4 let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree : a 5 and I will fetch a morsel of bread, and com- fort" ye your hearts ; after that ye shall pass on : r for therefore are ye come^ to your servant." And they said, " So do, as thou hast said." 6 And Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and said, " Make ready? quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes upon the hearth." 7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetcht a calf s tender and good, and gave it unto a young man ; and he hasted to dress' it. 8 And he took butter, 5 and milk," and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before them ; i ... Circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law : but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy cir- cumcision is made uncircum- cision. Ro. 2, 25. k I made haste, and delayed not to keepThy com- mandments. Bs. 119, 60. I Ch. 18, 19. m Abraham dwelt in the plain of Mamre, which is in Hebron. Ch 13, 18, and 14, 13. n Be not forget- ful to entertain strangers : for thereby some have entertained angels unawares He. 13, 2. o Ch. 23, 7; 33, 3, 7 ; and 43, 26. Ru. 2, 10. 2 Ki. 2,15. p Use hospitality one to another without grudg- ing. 1 Be. 4, 9. q Ch. 19, 2; 24, 32; and 43, 24. 1 Ti. 5, 10. a Heb., stay. r (Gideon said) Depart not hence, I pray thee, until I bring forth my present (or, meat offering), and set it before thee. Ju. 6, 18, and 19,5. (3 Heb., you have, passed. y Heb., hasten. s The liberal de viseth liberal things. ..Is. 32, S. ( ... Manoah said unto the angel, ....Let us detain thee until we shall have made ready a kid for thee. Ju. 13, 15. 5 (Cream, or clotted cream.) u De. 32, 14. 23 GEN. 18, 8. I 19, 17. i GENESIS. J A.M. 3426. t B.C. 2015. • ...Waited.. .(as) Ne. 12, 44. o Discreet, chaste keepers at I if, good, obedient to their own husbands... Tit. 2, 5. Ch. 24, 67. x Ro. 4, 20. I Through faith also Sarah her- self received strength to con- ceive seed. ..He. 11, 11. z If it be marvel- lous (or, hard, or, difficult) in (your) eyes, should it also be marvellous in Mineeyes?saith the Lord of hosts. Zee. 8, 6. Mat. 3, 9. Lu. 1, 37. a The lip of truth shall be estab- lished for ever; but a lying tongue is but for a moment. Pr. 12, l'J. o Ac. 15, 3; 20, 38; and 21, 5. Ko.15,24. 3 J no. 6. c ....My friend... Is. 41, 8. d Ye are the chil- dren of the pro- phets, and of the covenant which Cod made with our fathers, say- ing unto Abra- ham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth bo blessed. Ac. 3, 25. e Train up (in- itial., 01 i! ,li- cate, De. 20, 5. 1 Ei. 8, 63.) a child in the way he should g",and when he is old in: will not de- part from it. Pr. 22, 6. /Those that ho- nour Me I will honour. 1 Sa. 2, 30. and he stood" by them under the tree, and they did eat. 9 And they said unto him, " Where is Sarah thy wife?" And lie said, " Behold, in the tent.""' 10 And He said, "I will certainly return unto thee according to the time of life ; and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son."* And Sarah heard it in the tent door, which was behind him. 11 Now Abraham and Sarah were old and well stricken in age ; and it ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women. 12 Therefore Sarah laughed within herself, saying, "After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also?"^ 13 And the Lord said unto Abra- ham, "AVherefore did Sarah laugh, saying, ' Shall I of a surety bear a child, which am old ?' 14 Is any thing too hard for the Lord ? z At the time appointed I will return unto thee, ac- cording to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son." 15 Then Sarah denied, saying, "I laughed not ;" For she was afraid. And He said, " Nay ; but thou didst laugh."" 16 And the men rose up from thence, and looked toward Sodom : and Abra- ham went with them to bring them on the way.* 17 And the Lord said, " Shall I hide from Abraham" that thing which I do ; 18 seeing that Abra- ham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him ? d 19 For I know him, that he will com- mand his children 6 and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment ; that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which He hath spoken of him."-'' 20 And the Lord said, " Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous ;^ 21 1 will go down now, and see whether they have done alto- gether according to the cry of it, which is come unto me ; and if not, I will know." 22 And the men turned their faces from thence, and went toward Sodom : but Abraham stood yet before the Lord. 23 And Abraham drew near, and said, " Wilt Thou also destroy the righteous with the wicked ?* 24 Per- ad venture there be fifty righteous within the city : wilt Thou also des- troy and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are therein ?' 25 That be far from Thee to do after this manner, to slay the righteous* with the wicked : and that the righ- teous should be as the wicked, that be far from Thee : Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?"' 26 And the Lord said, " If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare all the place for their sakes."" 1 27 And Abraham answered and said, " Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes :* 28 perad venture there shall lack five of the fifty righ- teous : wilt Thou destroy all the city for lack q/"five ?" And He said, "If I find there forty and five, I will not destroy it." 29 And he spake unto Him yet again, and said, " Perad venture there shall be forty found there." And He said, "I will not do it for forty's sake." 30 And he said unto Him, " Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak : Peradventure there shall thirty be found there." And He said, " I will not do it, if I find thirty there." 31 And he said, "Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord : Peradventure there shall be twenty found there." And lie said, "I will not destroy it for twenty's sake."? g Ch. 13, 13. Ez. 16, 49. h Nu.16,22. 2Sa. 24, 17. i Run ye to and fro through the streets of Jeru- salem, and... if ye can find a man... that exe- cuteth judgment, ...I will pardon it. Je. 5, 1. k ... Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man. ...Job 8, 20. I He is the Rock, His work is per- fect : tor all His ways are judg- ment : a God of truth and with- out iniquity, just and right is lie. De. 32, 4. Job 8, 3, and 34, 23. Ps. 58, 11. m I sought for a man among them that should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap be- fore Me for the land, that I should not des- troy it : but I found none. Ez. 22, 30. n ...That dwell in bouses of clay, whose founda- tion is in the dust, which are crushed before the moth. .Iol> 4, 19. Kc. 12, 7. o Praying always with all prayer and supplication ...and watching thereunto with all persever- ance. ...Ep. 6, l*. Lu. 18, 1. p For then. T.. ii-.l, art good & ready to forgive, and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee. Ps. 86,5. 24 p So Gideon. Ju. 6,39. q Ye are the salt of the earth. Mat. 5, 13. A.M. 3426. 1 B.C. 2015. J" GENESIS. f GEN. 18, 3. t 19, 17. • ...(Two of the) three men. Ch. 18, 2. : ...The stranger did not Indue in the street ; but I opened my doors to the traveller. Job 31, 32. t ...The old man said, ' Peace be with thee;. ..let all thy wants be upon me ; only lodge not in the street.' So he brought him in- to his house, and gave provender unto the asses: and they washed their feet, and did eat & drink. Ju. 19, 20, 21. u See Lu. 24, 28. v Ch. 18, 6 Ex. 12, 15, 39. Ju. 6, 19. 1 Sa. 28, 24. 1 Co. 5, 8. w (The wicked) sleep not except they have done mischief.. .Pr. 4, 16. x Is. 3, 9. Ju. 19, 22. Ro. 1, 24, 27. Jude 7. y That righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hear- ing, vexed his righteous sonl from day to day with their un- lawful deeds. 2 Pe. 2, 8. 32 And he said, "Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but this onee ;P Peradventure ten shall be found there." And He said, "I will not destroy it for ten's sake."? 33 And the Lord went His way, as soon as He had left communing with Abraham : and Abraham returned unto his place. XIX.] [23 a.m. 3426. B.C. 2015. Sodom. The overthrow of the Cities of the Plain, and the deliverance of Lot. AND there came two' - angels to Sodom at even ; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom : and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them ;* and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground; 2 and he said, "Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant's house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways."* And they said, " Nay ; w but we will abide in the street all night." 3 And he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and en- tered into his house ; and he made them a feast, and did bake unlea- vened bread, and they did eat." 4 But before^ they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter :* 5 and they called unto Lot, and said unto him, "Where are the men which came in to thee this night ? bring them out unto us, that we may know them." 6 And Lot went out at the door un- to them, and shut the door after him, "and said, "I pray you, brethren, do not so wickedly.* 8 Behold now, I have two daughters which have not known man ; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes : only unto these men do nothing ; for there- fore came they under the shadow of ray roof." 9 And they said, " Stand back." And they said again, " This one fellow came in to sojourn, and he will needs be a judge : — now will we deal worse with thee, than with them." 3 And they pressed sore upon the man, even Lot, and came near to break the door." 10 But the men put forth their hand, and pulled Lot into the house to them, and shut to the door. n And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with blindness, 6 both small and great : so that they wearied 5 themselves to find the door. 12 And the men said unto Lot, " Hast thou here any besides ? c son in law, and thy sons, and thy daugh- ters, and whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring them out of this place : 13 for we will destroy this place, be- cause the cry of them is waxen great before the face of the Lord ; and the Lord hath sent us to destroy it." 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons in law, which married his daughters, and said, " Up, get you out of this place ; for the Lord will destroy this city."'* But he seemed as one that mocked' 1 unto his sons in law. 15 And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Lot, saying, " Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters, which are here ; e lest thou be consumed in the iniquity^ of the city."/ 16 And while he lingered, the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters ; the Lord being merciful unto him -J and they brought him forth, and set him with- out the city. 17 And it came to pass, when they* had brought them forth abroad, that he said, " Escape for thy life ; look ft not behind thee, nei- ther stay thou in all the plain ; es- cape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed." z Who made thee a prince and a judge '.ver us? Ex. 2, 14. lie that rebuk- eth a wicked man getteth himself a blot. Pr. 9, 7. a The fool ragoth ami is confident. Pr. 14, 16. h 2 Ki. 6, 18. Acts 13, 11. 5 {Hence may he inferred the in- herent superna- tural power of angels.) c (The) spies brought out l!a- l;ab, and her fa- ther, and her mother, and her brethren, and all that she had.... Jos. 6, 23. d...Deliverevery man his sonl : be not cut off in her (Babylon's) iniquity : for this is the time of the Lord's vengeance... Je. 51,6. e It is not He, nei- ther shall evil come upon us : neither shall we see sword nor famine. Je. 5, 12. Ez. 20, 49. e Heb., are found. f Or, punishrru at. /Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be consumed in all their sins. Nu. 16, 26. a The Lord thy God is a merciful God. He will not forsake thee, neither destrov thee.... De. 4, 31. h No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the king- dom of God. Lu. 9, 62. 25 GEN. 19, 18. > 21,9. ; GENESIS. J A.M. 3427. I B.C. 2014. i ...Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, and lean not unto thine own under- standing. Pr.3, 5. ij Heb., thy face. k Ex. 32, 10. De. 9, 14. Ma. 6, 5. 6 That is, Little, ve. 20. i Heb., gone forth. k (The site of So- dom is nov) cover- ■'!. by the waters of the Dead Sea. In the days of Josrphus it sent up in many places black masses of asphaltum, and this it does still. The borders of the lake abound with sulphur.) I The whole land thereof ; s brim- stone, and salt, & burning, that it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any grass grow- eth therein, like the overthrow of Sodom and Go- morrah, Admah it Zrl>oim,which the Lord over- threw in His anger,and inllis wrath. De. 29, 23. 2 Pe. 2, 6. Judc 7. m ...Let him not return back. ..re- member Lot's wife. Lu. 17, 32. n (To know the. result, for the Lord)ha.A said, 1 will not destroy it for ten's sake. Ch. 18, 32. o Re. 18. 9. > ...(Which) are set forth for an example. ...Jude 18 And Lot said unto them, "Oh, not so, my Lord : 19 Behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me in saving my life ; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil take me, and I die : 20 behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little one : Oh, let me escape thither, (is it not a little one ?) and my soul shall live."' 21 And he said unto him, " See, I have accepted thee 17 concerning this thing also, that I will not overthrow this city, for the which thou hast spoken. 22 Haste thee, escape thither; for I cannot do any thing till thou be come thither."* Therefore the name of the city was called Zoar. e — 23 The sun was risen 1 upon the earth when Lot entered into Zoar. 24 Then the Lord rained upon So- dom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven ; 25 and He overthrew those cities," and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground/ 26 But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt." 1 27 And Abraham gat up early in the morning to the place where he stood before the Lord : 28 and he looked" toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace. 29 And it came to pass, when God destroyed the cities of the plain,^ that God remembered Abra- ham, and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when He overthrew the cities in the which Lot dwelt. a.m. 3427. B.C. 2014. Mount Zoar. fi) A Tin d'niijlilirs of /,i:l, thinking that there was \_^^ no proper match left them in all the earth, obtain children by their father. 80 AND Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him ; for he feared to dwell in Zoar : and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters. 31 And the firstborn said unto the younger, " Our father is old, and there is not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth \i 32 come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father." 33 And they made their father drink wine* - that night : and the firstborn went in, and lay with her father; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. 5 34 And it came to pass on the mor- row, that the firstborn said unto the younger, " Behold, I lay yesternight with my father : let us make him drink wine this night also ; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father."' 35 And they made their father drink wine that night also : and the younger arose, and lay with him ; and he per- ceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. 36 Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father." 37 And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab : K the same is the father of the Moabites unto this day. ^And the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name Benammi : the same is the father of the children of Am- nion unto this day.** XX.] a.m. 3427. B.C. 2014. Gerar, f O K (near Gaza.) |_ "° Abraham a second time denieth Sarah. AND Abraham journeyed from thence toward the south" coun- try, and dwelled between Kadesh* and Shur, and sojourned in Gerar.* 2 And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, " She is my sister :" And Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and took^ Sarah. 3 But God came to Abimelech in a dream by night, 2 and said to him, " Behold, thou art but a q If brethren dwell together, and one of them die, and have no child.. ..the wife of the dead shall not marry with- out unto a stran- ger: her hus- band's brother (or next kins- luini, Ge.38,8, 9, and Ru. 1, 12), shall go in unto her, & take her to him to wife. De. 25, 5. /■ Wine is a mock- er, strong drink is raging : and whosoever is de- ceived thereby is not wise. Pr. 20,1. s (It iras the cus- tom to keep wine in caves in the vicinity of cities, and it is thought that this was the source whencewas obtained the wine spoken of in the text. Dathe.) t Ec. 7, 26. u A just man fall- eth seven times & riseth up a- gain ; but the wicked shall fall into mischief. Pr.24, 16. \ (That is, 'from a father.' Baum. i. e., ' son of my people;' to inti- mate that he did not spring from a stratige family. Baum.) ix (Under the name of Shethites, these two notions bore a very prominent part as the ene- mies of Egypt from the reign of Sethos I. to Ba- rneses IV.) v Ch. 13, 1. w Ch. 16, 7, 14. x Ch. 26, 6. y Ch. 12, 13, and 26,7. z In a dream, in a vision of the night,irhen deep sleep falleth up- on men, inslum- beringsnpOD the bed, then He openetta the ears ofmen,&sealeth their instruction Job 33, 15, 16. 26 A.M. 3428. > B.C. 2013. ) GENESIS. i GEN. 19, 18. t 21, 9. v Heb., married to an husband. i Though (a good man) fall, he shall not be ut- terly ea:;t down : for the Lord up- holdethhimwith Mis liand. Ps. 37, 24. f Or, simplicity, or, sincerity. h The integrity of the upright shall guide them Pr. 11, 3. e The just man walketh in his integrity : his children are blessed after him. Pr. 20, 7. ■1 Touch not Mine anointed, and do My prophets no harm. 1 Ch. 16, 22. 6 ...All the men that appertained unto Korah went down alive into the pit Nu. 16, 32, 33. / Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way, he shall fall him- self into his own pit. Pr. 28, 10. Ch. 38, 24, and 39, 9. Le. 20, 10. 2 Sa. 12, 5, 10, 11. g By mercy and truth iniquity is purged : and by the fear of the Lord men de- part from evil. Pr. 16, 6. Ch. 12, 12, and 26, 7. dead man, for the woman which thou hast taken ; for she is a man's wife."" 4 But Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, "Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation ?* 5 Said he not unto me, ' She is my sister '?' and she, even she herself said, ' He is my brother :' in the integrity^ of my heart and innocency of my hands have I done this." 6 6 And God said unto him in a dream, " Yea, I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart ; c for I also withheld thee from sinning against me : therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. 7 Now therefore restore'^ the man his wife ; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live : and if thou re- store her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine."* 8 Therefore Abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and told all these things in their ears : and the men were sore afraid. 9 Then Abimelech called Abraham and said unto him, " What hast thou done unto us ? and what have I of- fended thee, that thou hast brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin ? thou hast done deeds unto me that ought not to be done."/ 10 And Abi- melech said unto Abraham, "What sawest thou, that thou hast done this thing?" 11 And Abraham said, " Because I thought/ Surely the fear of God is not in this place ; and they will slay me for my wife's sake. 12 And yet indeed she is my sister ; she is the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother ; and she be- came my wife. 13 And it came to pass, when God caused me to wander from my father's house, that I said unto her, ' This is thy kindness which thou shalt shew unto me ; at every place whither we shall come, say of me, He is mv brother.' " 14 And Abimelech took sheep and oxen, and menservants, and women- servants, and gave* them unto Abra- ham, and restored him Sarah his wife. 15 And Abimelech said, "Behold, my land is before thee : dwell where it pleaseth thee." 16 And unto Sarah he said, " Behold, I have given thy brother a thousand pieces of silver : w behold, he is to thee a covering of the eyes, Q unto all that are with thee, 5 and with all other :" " Thus she was reproved.' 17 So Abraham prayed unto God : and God healed Abimelech, and his wife, and his maidservants ; and they bare children. 18 For the Lord had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of Abimelech, because of Sa- rah Abraham's wife. XXL] a.m. 3428. B.C. 2013. Beer-sheba. The birth of Isaac, and the expul- sion of Hagar and Ishmael. [26 AND the Lord visited* Sarah as He had said, and the Lord did unto Sarah as He had spoken. 2 For Sarah conceived, and bare Abraham a son in his old age, at the set time of which God had spoken to him/ 3 And Abraham called the name of his son that was born unto him, whom Sarah bare to him, Isaac. 4 And Abraham circumcised his son Isaac being eight days old, as God had commanded him. m 5 And Abraham was an hundred years old, when his son Isaac was born unto him. 6 And Sarah said, " God hath made me to laugh, so that all that hear will laugh with me." 7 And she said, " Who would have said unto Abra- ham, that Sarah should have given children suck ? for I have born him a son in his old age." 8 And the child grew, and was weaned: 1 " and Abraham made a great feast the same day that Isaac was weaned. 9 And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian, which she had born h Ch. 12, 16. Heb., as is good in thine, eyes. ■n (I have, given a thousand pieces of silver to thy brother, with which thou may- est buy a veil for thy count nance, that when all who are with thee, as well as others, see thee, they may know thee to be a meirrii'd woman. Dathe.) p (Let this be to thee a cor< ring to the eyes. To co- ver the eyes of any one was to appease him with gifts. Maurcr.) s (As to all things with thee and with all, i. e., as re- gards all things, — which have, happened to thee and thine.) a- (And thus shall satisfaction be rendered to thee. Maurer.) i As an earring of gold and an ornament of fine gold, so is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear. Pr. 25, 12, and 27,5. k 1 Sa. 2, 21. 1 The Lord said, I will certainly return unto thee according to the time of life, and lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son. Ch. 18, 10. m What thing so- ever I command you, observe to do it : thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. De. 12, 32. t (The people in oriental countries suckle their chil- dren much longer than is customary in Europe. See. 1 Sam. 1, 22, 24. About three years is said to be the usual time in Per- sia, India, &c. Comp. 2 Ch. 31, 16.) 27 GEN. 21,9. ) 22, 23. J GENESIS. J A.M. 3428. { B.C. 2013. n Ishraael. Ch. 16, 3, 6, 15. Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work bepure, aud whether it be right. Pr. 20, 11. ) ...He that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the spirit. Ga. 4, 29. p ... My counsel shall stand, and I will do all My pleasure. ..Is. 46, 10. a My covenant will I establish with Isaac. Ch. 17, 21. *(That is).. .the children of the promise are counted for the seed. Ko. 9, 8. Ver. 18. Ch. 16, 10, and 17, 20. a (The 2>rovisions which were ne- cessary for her and Ishmael.) j3 (A kid's skin containing water sufficient to last them till they should come to the next well.) y (Hagar missed tin ir. ii which it is likely Abraham had particularly specified. Clarke.) S (To screen him from theintensity of the heal : Ish- mael, though at this time about 17 was less able to bear fatigue than his mother viho was of ma turf- age. Clarke.) and his mother took him a wife out of the land of Egypt. 6 a.m. 3428. B.C. 2013. BEER-snF.rtA. AbimelecKs covenant with Abraham. [27 22 AND it came to pass at that time, that Abimelech^ and Phichol the chief captain of his host spake unto Abra- ham, saying, " God is with thee in all that thou doest : 23 now therefore swear unto me here by God that' thou wilt not deal falsely with me, nor with my son, nor with my son's son : d but according to the kindness that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do unto me, and to the land wherein thou hast sojourned." 24 And Abraham said, " I will swear." 6 25 And Abraham reproved/ Abi- melech because of a well of water, which Abimelech's servants had vio- lently taken away. 26 And Abimelech said, "I wot not who hath done this thing : neither didst thou tell me, neither yet heard I of it, but to day.'V 27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave them unto Abime- lech ; and both of them made a cove- nant. h 28 And Abraham set seven ewe lambs of the flock by themselves. 29 And Abimelech said unto Abra- ham, " What mean these seven ewe lambs which thou hast set by them- selves ?" 30 And he said, "For these seven ewe lambs shalt thou take of my hand, that they may be a witness' unto me, that I have digged this well." 31 Wherefore he called that place Beer-sheba ; K because there they sware both of them. 32 Thus they made a covenant at Beer-sheba : K then Abi- melech rose up, and Phichol the chief captain of his host, and they returned into the land of the Philistines. 33 And Abraham planted a grove M in Beer-sheba, and called" there on the name of the Loud, the everlast- 9 (Mark, — she a- voided the inhabi- tants of Canaan. > c Ch. 20, 2, and 26, 26. i Heb., If thou shalt lie unto me. d Swear now, therefore, onto me by the Lord, that thou wilt not cut off my seed after me, and that thou wilt not destroy nvy name out of my father's house. 1 Sa. 24, 21. e ...An oath for confirmation is to (men) an end of all strife. He. 6, 16. Ex.22, 11. / Debate thy cause with thy neighbour him- self.. .Pr. 25, 9. g A reproof en- tereth more into a wise man than an hundred stripes into a fool...Pr. 17, 10. h 1 Sa. 18, 3. i Ch. 31, 48, 52. k That is, the well of the oath. A (A town of some consequence af- terwards rose on the spot and re- tained the sa7ne name. It wax flu soutfu riiiui'sf city of (In: land, "i"i its name is of frequent occur- Its pre- si nt Arabicname, /;;,■-, s-\< in, »n a ns " well nf the seven") ju. Or, tree (an oak. agreeably to tht IISiii/i s nt' tin ]in- triarchal times). v (Ra.t\\er,invok'd In the name. Shuckford.) 28 A.M. 3453. } B.C. 1988. ; GENESIS. J GEN. 21, 9. I 22, 23. k By faith ho so- journed in the Land of Promise as in a strange country, dwell- ing in taberna- cles.. .He. 11, 9. (" Faith's like a torch, the more it's shook it shines.") ■n- H eb., Behold me. 1 By faith, Abra- ham, when he was tried, offer- ed up Isaac, and lie that had re- ceived the pro- mises offered up his only begot- ten Son. He. 11, 17. 1 Co. 10, 13. Ja. 1, 12. 1 Pe. 1,7. m Ju. 11, 31, 39. 2 Ki. 3,27. Mi. 6,7. n Is. 26, 3. p (Thereare many three days men- tioned in the holy Scriptures, of which one is the resurrection of the Messiah. Be- rcshith Rabba.) Jonah 1, 17. 1 Co. 15, 4. s (Isaac was at this time25years of age. Jose- phus.) o He bearing His cross went forth. Jno. 19, 17. t (With the im- perfect igniting apparatus which the Orientals em- ploy, it is not easy to make a fire when needed. Tic. Bib.) p Accounting that God was a- ble to raise him up,even from the dead He. 11, 19. v Heb., Beholdme. Or, hid. Ch. 4, 4, and 8, 20. q Behold the Lamb of God. Jno. 1, 29. X (This history re- ceives a striking confirmation from the rrmrm- brance of it in what Sanchonia- tho mentions con- cerning Kronos, that, in a season of peril, he sacri- ficed his only son.) Ing God. 34 And Abraham sojourned in the Philistines' land many days/' WTT 1 a.m. 3453. B.C. 1988. fi)Q A-AJ.A.J Mount Mobiah (2 Ch. iii. 1). |_^° The offering up of Isaac. 2'he descendants of Nahor. AND it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt" A- braham, and said unto him, " Abra- ham :" And he said, "Behold, here I am." 7r 2 And He said, "Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah ; and offer* him there for a burnt offering upon one of the moun- tains which I will tell thee oV m ' 3 And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son, and clave the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him." 4 Then on the third? day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off. 5 And Abraham said unto his young men, " Abide ye here with the ass ; and I and the lad s will go yonder and worship, and come again to you." 6 And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid it upon Isaac his son ;° and he took the fire T in his hand, and a knife ; and they went both of them together.^ 7 And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said, " My father :" And he said, " Here ani" I, my son." And he said, " Behold the fire and the wood : but where is the lamb* for a burnt offering?" 8 And Abraham said, " My son, God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering :"i So they went both of them toge- ther.* 9 And they came to the place which God had told him of; and A- braham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood. p 10 And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son. 11 And the Angel of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and said, "Abraham, Abraham:" And he said, " Here am I." 12 And He said, " Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him : for now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son from Me."? 13 And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns : w and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead* of his son. 14 And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah-jireh :& as it is said to this day, ' In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen.' 15 And the Angel'" of the Lord called unto Abraham out of heaven the second time, 16 and said, "By Myself 8 have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son : 17 that in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore ;? and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies ; 18 and in thy seed shall all the na- tions of the earth be blessed ; l because thou hast obeyed My voice." 19 So Abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up and went together to Beer-sheba ; and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba. 20 And it came to pass after these things, that it was told Abraham, saying, " Behold, Milcah, she hath also born children unto thy brother Nahor f 21 Huz e his firstborn, and Buz his brother, and Kemuel the fa- ther of Aram,f 22 and Chesed, and Hazo, and Pildash, and Jidlaph, and Bethuel. 23 And Bethuel begat Re- p Ep. 5, 2. q Was not Abra- ham our father justified by works, when he had offeredlsaac his son npon the altar? Ja. 2, 21. u (Rosenmiiller, after Aberbanel, translates thus, " And behold a ram (feeding), d; afterwards (he. saw it) caught in the entanglement of a thicket by his horns.) a (The animal vic- tim is substituted in place of the first-born. This is more clearly developed after- wards. See Ex. 13, 2, and 22, 29. 1 Sa. 15, 22.) /3 (That is, the Lord will see, or provide. Perhaps spoken propheti- cally, " on this mount the Lord shall be seen." 2Ch. 3, 1. Clarke.) r Ver. 11, 12. Ch. 16, 7, 9, 10, and 21, 17. s ...Because He could swear by no greater, He sware by Him- self.. .He. 6, 13. y Heb., lip. t Christ hath re- deemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us ...that the bless- ing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles... through faith... Ga. 3, 13, 14. (In scctionc cii'cumcisionis mese, the part that bore the sign of God's cove- nant. Clarke.) Ch.47,29. IChr. 29, 24 mar. La. 5,6. gC\\. 14, 22. De. 6, 13. Jos. 2, 12. h Neither shalt thou make mar- riages with them forthey will tuna away thy sou from follow- IngMe, that they may serve other gods. De.7, 3,4. i Pr. 13, 16. k (Ur) on the other side of the river (Euphra- tes, where) they served other gods. Jos. 24, 2. I He. 11, 15. m Ch. 12, 1. n The Angel of His presence. Is. 63, 9. Ex. 23, 20, and 33, 2. Mai. 3, I. o Nu. 30, 5, 8. Jos. 2, 17, 20. X (Oaths are not to be taken light- ly, but do not seem to be condemned in Scripture. Ex. 20, 7. Mat. 23,16. Ja.5, 12.) \jj Or, and. o> (Haran, where Ndhor continued to reside. Ch.27, 43.) a. (Kneeling being the. posture in which camels al- ways repose. Pic. P.ih.) Pr. 12, 10. /3 (Among the Arabs and other nomades, & also in many parts of India, it is the exclusive employ- ment of the wo- men, without dis- tinction of rank. Pic. Bib.) y Heh., that wo- men which draw water go forth. p Pr. 3, 5, 6. Ne. 1,11. g Ex. 2, 16. 29, 9. Ch. over all that he had, " Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh :^ 3 and I will make thee swear^ by the Loud, the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daugh- ters of the Canaanites/' among whom I dwell : 4 but thou shalt go unto my country, and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son Isaac." 5 And the servant said unto him, " Peradventure' the woman will not be willing to follow me unto this land : must I needs bring thy son again unto the land from whence'' 1 ' thou earnest?" 6 And Abraham said unto him, " Beware* thou that thou bring not my son thither again. 7 The Lord God of heaven, which took"* me from my father's house, and from the land of my kindred, and which spake unto me, and that sware unto me, say- ing, ' Unto thy seed will I give this land ;' He shall send His Angel" be- fore thee, and thou shalt take a wife unto my son from thence. 8 And if the woman will not be willing to fol- low thee, then thou shalt be clear from this my oath : only bring not my son thither again." 9 And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his mas- ter, and sware* to him concerning that matter. 10 And the servant took ten camels of the camels of his master, and de- parted ; for 1 /' all the goods of his mas- ter were in his hand : and he arose, and went to Mesopotamia, unto the city" of Nahor. n And he made his camels to kneel a down without the city by a well of water at the time of the evening, even the time that wo- men^ go out to draw? water. 12 And he said, "O Lord God of my master Abraham, I pray^ Thee, send me good speed this day, and shew kindness unto my master Abra- ham. 13 Behold, I stand here by the well of water ; and the daughters? of the men of the city come out to draw water : 14 and let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say, ' Let down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink ;' and she shall say, ' Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also ;' let the same be she that Thou hast appointed 8 for Thy servant Isaac ; and thereby shall I know that Thou hast shewed kindness unto my master. " r 15 And it came to pass, before* he had done speaking, that, behold, Re- bekali came out, who was born to Bethuel, son of Milcah,' the wife of Nahor, Abraham's brother, with her pitcher* upon her shoulder. 16 And the damsel ivas very fairf to look upon, a virgin, neither had any man known her : and she went down to the well, and filled her pitcher, and came up. 17 And the servant ran to meet her, and said, " Let me, I pray thee, drink a little water of thy pitcher." 7 ' 18 And she said, " Drink, my lord:" And she hasted, and let down her pitcher upon her hand, and gave him drink. 9 19 And when she had done giving him drink, she said, " I will draw water for thy camels also, until they have done drinking."™ 20 And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher into the trough, and ran again unto the well to draw water, and drew for all his camels. 21 And the man wondering at her held his peace, to wit whether the Lord had made his journey pros- perous or not." 22 And it came to pass, as the camels had done drink- ing, that the man took a golden ear- ring' of half" a shekel weight, and two bracelets for her hands of ten A shekels weight of gold ; 23 and said, "Whose daughter art thou? tell me, I pray thee : is there room in thy father's house for us to lodge in?" 24 And she said unto him, " I am the daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah, which she bare unto Nahor." 5 (In all things the assistance & blessing of God are necessary, even where hu- man strength awl ii-isibrin have tli- fullest and freest course, of action. Clarke.) r See Ju. 6, 17, 37. 1 Sa. 6, 7; 14,10; and -JO, 7. S l's. 34, 15. I Ch. 11, 29, and 22, 23. c (The same word Kad is used to describe the ves- sel in which Gi- deon's soldiers concealed their torches. Pic. Bib.) £ Heb., good of countenance. t) (It is not likely that Abraham's servant travelled without a, lea- thern bucket to draw water ; it is therefore pro- bable that he ab stained from ei- ther drinking or watering his ca- mels until he. had obtained pern sion. Pic. Bib.) (Contrast with this the. conduct of the woman of Samaria, Jno. 4, 7, 9. Among the Bedouins, the wo- men, when they are at the wells III tin < ri ,ii nij/ii-v generallyobliging to travellers, and ready to supply such water as they may require, for themselves or their beasts. Pic. Bib.) u Pr. 31, 26. v Ve. 12, 56. Ps. 34, 4. t Or, jewel for the forehead. Is. 3, 19. Eze. 16, 12. (Some Koordish and Bedouin fe- males wear a thin circular plate of gold, in the centre of which a tur- quoise is often set, over the pin by which the or- iiiim, i,t is attach- ed to the. side of the nose. Pic. Bib.) k (Quarter of an ounce.) A (Five, ounces.) 31 GEN. 24, 25. 7 25, 7. J GENESIS. J A.M. 3468. I B.C. 1973. to Vo. 52. Ex. 4, 31. 2Ch. 20, 18, and 29, 30. Ne. 8,6. E Commit thy ■vmy (roll thy way upon) unto the Lord ; trust also in Him, and He shall bring it to pass. Ps. 37, 5. fi. (The insignifi- cance of Bethuel in the whole of this transaction, ve. 29, 55, though he was living, see ve. 50, is re- markable.) y A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it : whithersoever it turnetb it pros- pered. Pr. 17, 8. v (Cattle continue at the pri ft ni day in the East to he fed with chopped straw mixed with bar- ley. "Provender" was a mixture of several kinds of fodder; cut straw, barley, beans,ir ft It no par- ticular intt rest m the accomplish- ments of his peti- tions,because they werenot concern- edinthein.hi'i iinj none of the re- sponsibility of this 7>iission. Clarke.) g Ve. 22. 32 A.M. 3469. 1 B.C. 1972. J GENESIS. 1 GEN. 24, 25. t 25, 7. jt (Grand-iht ii ^li- ter. Sere /•'<- tAaeJ, who was Abraham's ne- p?iew,iscalledhis brother, an Lot was before.) p (That I may go elst where, & seek a proper match for the son of my master. Clarke.) h ForHeperform- ctli the thing that is appointed ...& many such things are with Him. Job 23, 14. S (All Ibis is most precisely analo- gous to usages which still pre- vail in the East. Tic. Bib.) i Ps. 107, 21, 22. Ileb., vessels. v (These presents would remain with Rebekah, & form her provi- sion in case of a divorce from her husband.) Or, a full year; or, ten months. Ju. 14, 8. X (A week or ten days is the most likely sense, as (here would I" mi jirn/irii ty, afti r having given their const nl that she should go, in de- taining her for " a year or ten months."Glarke.) ib (Art thou will- ing to set out immediately ?) k ...Deborah, Re- bekah's nurse, died, (a hundred and twenty-six years after), and was buried be- neath liethel, un- der an oak: and the name of it was called " the oak of weeping." (mar.) Ch.35, 8. m (Let them hold in subjection those that hate them. Pic. Bib.) daughter" 7 unto his son. 40 And now if ye will deal kindly and truly with my master, tell me : and if not, tell me ; that I may turn to the right hand, or to the left,"* 3 50 Then Laban and Bcthuel an- swered and said, " The thing pro- ceedeth from the Lord : h we cannot speak unto thee bad or good. 51 Be- hold, Kebekah is before thee, take 9 her, and go, and let her be thy master's son's wife, as the Lord hath spoken." 52 And it came to pass, that, when Abraham's servant heard their words, he worshipped' the Lord, bowing himself to the earth. 53 And the ser- vant brought forth jewels 1 " of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment, and gave them to Kebekah : v he gave also to her brother and to her mother precious things. 54 And they did eat and drink, he and the men that were with him, and tarried all night ; and they rose up in the morning, and he said, " Send me away unto my master." 55 And her brother and her mother said, " Let the damsel abide with us a few days,^ at the least ten ;* after that she shall go." 56 And he said unto them, "Hinder me not, seeing the Lord hath pros- pered my way ; send me away that I may go to my master." 57 And they said, "AVe will call the damsel, and enquire at her mouth." 58 And they called Rebekah, and said unto her, " Wilt 1 '' thou go with this man ?" And she said, " I will go." 59 And they sent away Rebekah their sister, and her nurse/" and Abraham's servant, and his men. 60 And they blessed Rebekah, and said unto her, " Thou art our sister, be thou the mother of thousands of millions, and let thy seed possess the gate" of those which hate them." 61 And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the camels/ and followed the man : and the servant took Rebekah, and went his way. 62 And Isaac came from the way of the well Lahai-roi ; m for he dwelt in the south country. 63 And Isaac went out to meditate a in the field at the eventide : and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, the camels were coming. 64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, she lighted off the camel.' 3 65 For she had said unto the servant, "What man is this that walketh in the field to meet us '?" And the servant had said, " It is my master :" Therefore she took a vail,v and covered herself. 66 And the servant told Isaac all things that he had done. 67 And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah's tent, and took Rebe- kah, and she became his wife ; and he loved 8 her : and Isaac was com- forted' 4 after his mother's death. VVV ~] a.m.3469. b.c. 1972. Beer-sheba. Tot -A--A. » .J The posterity of Abraham by Ke- L turah. Death of Abraham. THEN again 6 Abraham took a wife, and her name was Keturah. 3 And she bare him Zimran," and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian/ and Ishbak, and Shuah.2 3 And Jokshan begat Sheba/ and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan 8 were Asshurim/ and Letu- shim, and Leummim. 4 And the sons of Midian ; Ephah," and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abidah, and Eldaah. All these were the children of Ketu- rah. 5 And Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac. 6 But unto the sons of the concubines, which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts/ and sent them away from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, eastward, unto the east 7 * country. 7 And these are the days of the years of Abraham's life which he lived, an hundred threescore and ZCh.31, 34. ISa. 30, 17. Est. b, 10, 14. m Ch. 16, 14, and 25, 11. a Or, to pray, Ps. 1, 1, 2. /3 (It would have in i n tin- highest breach of Orien- tal good maimers ta Inn:' !■■ mained on the camel when presi ntedtolsaae. Pic. Bib.) Jos. 15, 18. 7 (Put herself into the costume usual far a bride, when conducted into tin h nl ar house, of her husband. Pic. Bib.) S (He had never seen Rebekah till she stood unveiled in his tent as his wife. It seemed, therefore, neces- sary to add that " he loved her," when he did see her. Pic. Bib.) n Ch. 38, 12. e (The. supposition of some, that this marriage took pilace in Sarah's lifetime is with- out foundation. Abraham lived thirtyseven years after this event, so that his sons could have been old enough to have formed se- parate establish- ments before his death.) o Zimri. 1 Chr. 1, 32. Je. 25, 25. p Ch. 36, 35, and 37, 28—36. Ex. 2, 15, and 18, 1— 4. Nu. 22, 4 ; 25, 17; and 31, 2,8. Ju. vi. — viii. q Bildad the Shu- hite....Job 2, 11. r 1 Ki. 10, 1. Job 6, 19. Ps. 72, 10. s Je. 25, 23, and 49, 8. Eze. 25, 13, and 27, 20. t 2 Sa. 2, 9. Eze. 27,6. u Is. 60, 6. £ (Cattle and ma- terials for a do- mestic establish- ment.) 7) (Arabia and the southern parts of Mesopotamia.) 33 GEN. 25, 9. 1 26, 23. 1 GENESIS. / A.M. 3488. (. B.C. 1953. (Isaac was at in, m ry samt agi at the death of Abraham as A- braham the promise came t/i him. i .. 75. Lightfoot.) v Ch. 15, 15 ; 35, 29 ; and 49, 33. . (As funerals in th< East take plaa almost im- mediately after death, it is ■ vir dud t/t,it Ishmai I must liave been called from the to the bed oj his father ; which [hat rt '"- tio?is of hiii, in us and rt spi • t had in-, a Jcept up. Kitto's Bib.Oyc.) w Ch. 23, 9; 49, 29; and 50, 13. k (III rt I up a somewhat permanent resi- . < bo i. Ch. 16, 14, and 24, 62. K (The posterity of Tshmat ■'. pi ne- tratingfromSed- jaz towards thi eastySpread tin m- selves over the 'la, and in large & absorbing part of the Arabian population. Pic. Bib.) ix Ch. 17, 20. 1 C'hr. 1, 29. (From him de- .■>■/■ I the Kn- bathceans, who ■ name was in afti r times used to de- signate the whole nation.) x Ts. 21, 11—16. v Or, Hadad. 1 Chr. 1, 30. y Job 2, 11. z 1 Chr. 5, 19. * (Moveable vil- Iiii/i s qf tents. " ( 'nslles" folds for cattle and sheep. Kitto's Bib. Oyc.) a 1 Sa. 15, 7. o 1 1 .1 ... fell. Ps. 78, 64. Ch. 16, 12. (Be and the tribes spring- ing j mm him al- ways lived near tin kihiii-i ,1 tril; s I from Abraham. Kitto's Bib.Oyc. ■n- (Tin i„ region of Meso- potamia. Pic. Bib.) fifteen years. 9 8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years ; v and was gathered to his people. 9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried 1 him in the cave of Machpelah,* in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre ; 10 the field which Abraham purchased of the sons of Heth : there was Abra- ham buried, and Sarah his wife. 11 And it came to pass after the death of Abraham, that God blessed his son Isaac; and Isaac dwelt by the well Lahai-roi.* 13 Now these are the generations of Ishmael, Abraham's son, whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah's hand- maid, bare unto Abraham : 13 and these are the names of the sons of Ishmael, by their names, according to their generations : k the firstborn of Ishmael, Nebajoth ;»* and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, u and Mishma, and Dumah, x and Massa, 15 Hadar," and Tenia,* Jetur,* Na- phish, and Kedemah : 16 these are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their names, by their towns,f and by their castles ; twelve princes according to their nations. 17 And these are the years of the life of Ishmael, an hun- dred and thirty and seven years : and he gave up the ghost and died ; and was gathered unto his people. 18 And they dwelt" from Ilavilah unto Shur, that is before Egypt, as thou goest toward Assyria : and he died in the presence of all his brethren. a.m. 3488. b.o. 1953. Lahai-boi. Tht early history of Esau and Jacob. [32 19 AND these are the generations of Isaac, Abraham's son: Abraham begat Isaac : ~°and Isaac was forty years old when he took Rebekah to wife, the daughter of Bethuel the Syrian of Padan-aram," the sister to Laban the Syrian. 21 And Isaac intreated the Lokd for his wife, because she was barren : and the Lord was intreated of him, and Rebekah his wife conceived. 22 And the children struggled toge- ther within her ; and she said, " If it be so, whyP am I thus?" And she went to enquire of the Lord. 5 23 And the Lord said unto her, " Two T nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels ; and the one people shall be stronger 6 than the other people ; and the elder shall serve the younger. " c u And when her days to be deli- vered were fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb. 25 And the first came out red," all over like an hairy garment ; and they called his name' Esau.* 2G And after that came his brother out, and his hand took hold on Esau's heel ; and his name was called Jacob :+ and Isaac was threescore years old when she bare them. 27 And the boys grew : and Esau was a cunning hunter, a man of the field ; and Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in tents. w 28 And Isaac loved Esau, because he did eat of his venison : a but Rebekah loved Jacob. 29 And Jacob sod pottage : and Esau came from the field, and he was faint : 30 and Esau said to Jacob, "Feed me, I pray thee, with that same red pot- tage f for I am faint:" — therefore was his name called Edom.Y 31 And Jacob said, "Sell me this day thy birthright." 5 32 And Esau said, "Behold, lam at the point 6 to die : and what profit shall this birthright do to me?" 33 And Jacob said, " Swear to me this day ;" And he sware imto him : and he sold his birthright unto Jacob. M Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles ; and he did eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way", thus Esau despised^ his birthright. p (She felt that such 'hi unusual m,,,-, m, ni imi ■not without a I,,, iliimj. ]i;i- vernick.) S (Perhaps at Beer-sheba,tohere Air, i ham had planted a grove [a place of wor- ship], Ch. 21,33.) r (Who but the Author and Giver of life could fore- st i- that tii" i hilr dren in the womb would multiply into two nations ' Bishop Newton.) J2Sa.8,14. IKi. 22,47. 2Ch.25, 11. c ...The children of the promise are counted for the seed (Ro.9, 8). ..that the pur- pose of Coil' viz.. oj making the <<' - set m hints of Ja cob the depository oj //is n-il !)mig\it stand. ..the chil dren(not)having done any good or evil (the /,i-, dic- tion being i* rifii ' not in themselves, but in their pos- terity. Bishop Newton.) v (Med hail fair complexion seem to have hern regarded asbeau- tiful.) 1 Sa. 16, 12, and 17, 42. king of the Philistines 9 unto Gerar. 2 And the Lord appeared unto him, and said, "Go not down into Egypt; dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of: 3 sojourn in this land, and I will be with thee, and will bless thee ; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, I will give all these countries, and I will perform the oath which I sware unto Abraham thy father; 4 and I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these countries ; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; 5 because that Abraham obeyed My voice, and kept My charge, My commandments, My statutes, and My laws." 6 And Isaac dwelt in Gerar: 7 and the men of the place asked him of his wife ; and he said, " She is my sister ;" for he feared d to say, She is my wife ; "lest," said he, "the men of the place should kill me for Rebe- kah ;" — because she was fair to look upon. 8 And it came to pass, when he had been there a long time, that Abi- melech king of the Philistines looked out at a window, 1 and saw, and, be- hold, Isaac was sporting with Rebe- kah his wife. 9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said, " Behold, of a surety she is thy wife : and how saidst thou, ' She is my sister?' " And Isaac said unto him, " Be- cause I said, ' Lest I die for her.' " 10 And Abimelech said, " What is this thou hast done unto us ? one of the people might lightly have lien with thy wife, and thou shouldest have brought guiltiness upon us." 11 And Abimelech charged all his people, saying, " He that toucheth* this man or his wife shall surely be put to death." 12 Then Isaac sowed in that land, and received" in the same year an hundredfold : and the Lord blessed him/ 13 And the man waxed great, and went forward/ and grew until he became very great : 14 for he had possession of flocks, and possession of herds, and great store of servants :** and the Philistines envied" him. 15 For all the wells which his father's ser- vants had digged in the days of Abra- ham his father, the Philistines had stopped them, and filled them with earth. 16 And Abimelech said unto Isaac, " Go from us ; for thou art much mightier than we." 17 And Isaac departed thence, and pitched his tent in the valley of Gerar, and dwelt there. 18 And Isaac digged again the wells of water, which they had digged in the days of Abra- ham his father ; for the Philistines had stopped them after the death of Abraham : and he called their names after the names by which his father had called them.£ 19 And Isaac's ser- vants digged in the valley, and found there a well of springing water. 20 And the herdmen of Gerar did strive with Isaac's herdmen, saying, " The water is ours :" n And he called the name of the well Esek; because they strove with him. 21 And they digged another well, and strove for that also : and he called the name of it Sitnah. 5 22 And he removed from thence, and digged another well ; and for that they strove not : a and he called the name of it Rehoboth ; T and he said, " For now the Lord hath made room for us, and we shall be fruitful" in the land." 23 And he went up from thence to Beer-sheba. e. Pr. 6, 32. k Heb., found. f ...He that ga- thereth by la- bour (with the hand) shall in- crease. Pr. 13, 11, and 10, 22. Ps. 112, 3. A ll(ih.,tvent going. /x Or, husbandry. v (Isaac s hus- bandry involved the /■inspect of his permanent residence in Ge- rar. Vic. Bib.) f (In Pt rsia, who- i vi r jirocnrrs the means of irriga- tion becomes the proprietor of the land which he thus rendu:-; cul- tivatable. Pie. Bib.) o Ileb., living. tt (The renewi d & bitter strife when Isaac proceeded to clear out the. wells and digru. w ones, leads to the conclusion, that the Philistines deemed it incon- venient that so powerful a clan should acquire a right to the soil of their small ter- ritory. Pic. Bib.) p That is, Conten- ts That is, Hatred. g Pr. 24, 10. t That is, Boom. v (The want of rivers and brooks during summer renders, in the East, the tribes dependent upon the wells for the very exist the flocks & ft rds which form tht ir wealth. Pic. Bib.) 35 GEN. 26, 24. 1 27, 30. | GENESIS. < A.M. 3565. 1 B.C. 1876. {That the patri- arcJial altars were of unhewn stones or of earth is confirmed by the circumstances under whirl) they were erected, and by the faet that they are always described asbeing "built." Kitto's Bib. Cyc.) Ge. 8, 20 ; 12, 7 ; 13, 4; 22, 9; 33,20; and :J5, 1. X {Digging a well was a most ar- duous and impor- tant work, mid the projn rty oj it became vested in tht person by whom it was dig- ged and his heirs for ever. Kitto's Mb. Cyc.) \j/ (Dr. Robinson discovered two wells, still called Bir-es-Seba, some distance apart, circular, & stoned up very neatly with solid mason- ry, & apparently of very ancient date. The largest well is 12J feet in diameter and 44J feet deep to the surface of the water, 16Jeet of which at the bottom are exca- vated in Ha- solid rocks. The other well is 5 feet in diameter and 42 feet deep. Pic. Bib.) 20 Then Abimelech" went to him from Gerar, and Ahuzzath one of his friends, and Phichol the chief captain of bis army. 27 And Isaac said unto them, " Wherefore come ye to me, seeing ye hate me, and have sent me away from you?" 28 And they said, "We saw a cer- tainly that the Lord was with thee : and we said, Let there be now an oath betwixt us, even betwixt us and thee, and let us make a covenant with thee ; 29 that thou wilt^ do us no hurt, as we have not touched thee, and as we have done unto thee nothing but good, and have sent thee away in peace : thou art now the blessed of the Lord." 30 And he made them a feast, v and they did eat and drink. 31 And they rose up betimes in the morning, and sware one to another : and Isaac sent them away, and they departed from him in peace. 32 And it came to pass the same day, that Isaac's servants came, and told him concerning the well which they had digged, and said unto him, " We have found water." 33 And he called it Shebah : s therefore the name of the city is Beer-sheba e unto this day. 34 And Esau was forty years old when he took to wife Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite: 35 which were a grief ^ of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah. YYVTT 1 AM.35G5. B.C. 1876. fOA -A.J±\ J.1.J Bber-shbba (in Gerar). 1°^ Jacob, by personating h.'sau, obtains his father's blessing. AND it came to pass, that when Isaac was old, and his eyes were dim,^ so that he could not see, he called Esau his eldest son, and said unto him, "My son:" And he said unto him, "Behold, here am I." 2 And he said, " Behold now, I am old, I know not the day of my death :* 3 now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field, and take'' me some venison ; e 4 and make me savoury' meat, such as I love, and bring it to me, that I may eat, that my soul may bless* thee before'' I die." 5 And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau his son. And Esau went to the field to hunt for venison, and to bring it. 6 And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, saying, " Behold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy bro- ther, saying, 7 ' Bring me venison, and make me savoury meat, that I may eat, and bless thee before the Lord before my death.'* 8 Now therefore, my son, obey my A r oice according to that which I command thee. 9 Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of the goats ; and I will make them savoury meat for thy father, such as he loveth : 10 and thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat, and that he may bless thee before his death." 11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, " Behold, Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man : 12 my father peradventure will feel me, and I shall seem to him as a deceiver ; l and I shall bring a curse upon me, and not a blessing." 13 And his mother said unto him, " Upon me be thy curse, my son: only obey'* my voice, and go fetch me them." h Ch.48, 10. 1 Sa. 3, 2. i Ye know not what shall be on the marrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth mniv. Ja. 4, 14. Pr. 27, 1. T) Ileb., hunt. 9 (Oriental shep- ln rds seldom, ex- cept to entertain a stranger, think of dimin king their forks to supply tin on ' Ivt a with meal. Pic. Bib.) i (The most es- U i med dishes of tht Orientals are saturated with butt, r or fat, highly seasoned with salt, spices, garlic, d- onions, sharpened with vegt table acids & sweetened with honey or vegeta- ble sweets. Pic. Bib.) k\e. 27. Ch.48, 9, 15, and 49, 28. De. 33, 1. k ( The irrevocable blessing acted with all the force of a modi en U 8- tamentary be- quest. Kitto's ]:ih. Cyc.) A. (Jacob's quali- ties had i a, I, ui-iii hi in tohis mother, and the prospect I,, h, i- was dark and threatening when she saw in iunigiiiutiaiiKsii u at tht hi ad of I},, house. Kitto's Bib. Cyc.) i Cursed be he that maketh (be blind to wander out of the way. De. 27, 18. /a (In estimating the conduct of J,', In kah.u-i might to consider that her misunder- standing of the promise made at tin birth of the boys had no small share in it.) 36 A.M. 35C5. I B.C. 1876. ]" GENESIS. 5 GEN. 26, 24. I 27, 36. v Heb., desirabli . £ (In all likelihood holy robes, re- ceived /rout iht ir ancestors, & kept by the mother oj the family in sweet chests from moths and the like. Ainsworth.) o (When men, to suit tit- it- turn ends, take upon tin ins, Ives to ful- fil the tit si,/ us of ffocCsprovidenct , they must neces- sarily resort to unjustifiable means.) it lleb., before me. p (If Jacob's kids were roasted whole, after being stuffed with rai- sins, pistachio- nuts, almonds & husked corn or rice, the result would be a most savoury dish, now •much admired in the East, & which a man with all his senses in p< r- fection might not readily distin- guish from a young gazelle si- milarly treated. Pic. Bib.) 14 And he went, and fetched, and brought them to his mother : and his mother made savoury meat, such as his father loved. 15 And Rebekah took goodly" rai- ment^ of her eldest son Esau, which were with her in the house, and put them upon Jacob her younger son : 16 and she put the skins of the kids of the goats upon his hands, and upon the smooth of his neck : ^ and she gave the savoury meat and the bread, which she had prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob. 18 And he' came unto his father, and said, " My father :" And he said, " Here am I ; who art thou, my son?" 19 And Jacob said unto his father, " I am Esau thy firstborn : I have done according as thou badest me : arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless me." 20 And Isaac said unto his son, " How is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son?" And he said, " Because the Lord thy Giod brought it to me." 7r 21 And Isaac said unto Jacob, "Come near, I pray thee, that I may feel thee, my son, whether thou be my very son Esau or not." 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father ; and he felt him, and said, "The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau." 23 And he discerned him not, be- cause his hands were hairy, as his brother Esau's hands : so he blessed him. ^ And he said, " Art thou my very son Esau?" And he said, " I am." 25 And he said, "Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son's veni- son, that my soul may bless thee." And he brought it near to him, and he did eat : and he brought him wine, and he drank. 26 And his father Isaac said unto him, " Come near now, and kiss me, my son." 27 And he came near, and kissed him : and he smelled the smell of his raiment, and blessed him, and said, " See, the smell'" of my son is as the smell of a field which the Loud hath blessed : 2b therefore God give thee of the dew of heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine :" 29 let people serve thee, and nations bow down to thee : be lord over thy brethren, and let thy mother's sons bow down to thee: cursed be every one that curseth thee, and blessed be he that blesseth thee." 30 And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had made an end of blessing Jacob, and Jacob was yet scarce gone out from the presence of Isaac his father, that Esau his brother came in from his hunting. 31 And he also had made savoury meat, and brought it unto his father, and said unto his father, " Let my father arise, and eat of his son's venison, that thy soid may bless me." 32 And Isaac his father said unto him, "Who art thou?" And he said, " I am thy son, thy firstborn Esau." 33 And Isaac trembled very exceed- ingly, 5 and said, " Who ? where is he that hath taken 7 " venison, and brought it me, and I have eaten of all before thou earnest, and have blessed him ? yea, and he shall be blessed."" 34 And when Esau heard the words of his father, he cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry, and said unto his father, " Bless me, even me also, my father." 35 And he said, " Thy brother came with subtilty, and hath taken away thy blessing." 36 And he said, " Is not he rightly named Jacob?* for he hath sup- planted me these two times : he took away my birthright -p and, behold, now he hath taken away my bless- ing." — And he said, " Hast thou not reserved a blessing for me?" m ...The smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon. Ca. 4, 11. n The land, whi- ther ye go to possess it, is a land of hills and valleys, and drinkcth water of the rain of heaven : a land which the Lord thy God careth for: for the ryes of the Lord thy God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year. De. 11, 11, 12. o Solomon reign- ed over all king- doms from the river unto the land of the Phi- listines, & unto the border of Egypt : they brought pre- sents and served Solomon all the days of his life. 1 Ki. 4, 21. s Heb., trembled with a great trembling great- iy. t Heb., hunted. v (The Christ the Saviour of the world was to be born of some one family, and Ja- cob's was prefer- red to Esau's by the good plea- sure of Almighty God. This pecu- liar privilege of Jacob was irre- v rsible, notwith- standing the ini- quity of the means by which it had been brought about. He. 12,17.) ip That is, a sup- planter. p Ch. 25, 33. 37 GEN. 27, 37. \ 29, 12. X GENESIS. f A.M. 3565. 1 B.C. 1876. X Or, supported. \ji (Isaac probably now had Hi'' ili- vine oracle re- called to his mind, which he himself /,.i,/ confirmed a- gainst his u-ill, <£■ j. it a hesitation to withdraw the blessing. Haver- nick.) q He found no place of repent- ance (or, way to cluinye his fa- ther's mind), though he sought it care- fully with tears. He. 12, 17. to Or, of the fat- ness. a. (When thou hast wandered hither and thither. Maurer.j P ( The subsequent fortunes of the descendants of Esau and Jacob fully bear out this lirnlirtii.n. SiiiiI fought against the former, and David compleU ly subdued tin m, hut they revolted from his succes- sors. 2 Sa. 8, 14. 1 Ki. 22, 47. 2 Ki. 8, 20. The Edomites after- wards recovered their power and at the Captivity triumphed over their kinsmen the Jews, ami a fii i- ttii i 'I, nt. I, ,ii,.i re- tired retained possession of their own terri- tory and became unist' is of J mill n as far as Hebron. Oh. 10. Eze.25, 12. La. 4, 21. Eze. 35, in, ami 36, 5. 1 Mace. 5, 65.) y ' //< '/' hah proba- 1,1.1/ sun- Jacob mi more. Ch. 35, 27. Is. 50, 10, U.) S (Rebekah frames this as an excuse, concealing from Isaac the true cause.) 37 And Isaac answered and said un- to Esau, " Behold, I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for servants ; and with corn and wine have I sustained* him : and what shall I do now unto thee,"'' my son?" 38 And Esau said unto his father, " Hast thou hut one blessing, my fa- ther ? bless me, even me also, my father." And Esau lifted up his voice, and wept.? 39 And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, " Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness" of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above ; 40 and by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother ; and it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion,* that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck."' 3 41 And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him : and Esau said in his heart, " The days of mourning for my father are at hand : then will I slay my brother Jacob." 42 And these words of Esau her elder son were told to Rebekah : and she sent and called Jacob her younger son, and said unto him, " Behold, thy brother Esau, as touching thee, doth comfort himself, purposing to kill thee. 43 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice ; and arise, flee thou to Laban my brother to Haran ; 44 and tarry with him a few days, until thy brother's fury turn away ; 45 until thy brother's anger turn away from thee, and he forget that which thou hast done to him : then I will send, and fetch thee from thence : why should I be deprived also of you both in one day?"v ^And Rebekah said to Isaac, " I am weary of my life be- cause of the daughters of Heth : s if Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth, such as these which ore of the daughters of the land, what good YYVTTT "1 s h R H m y life ^° mG ?" r AA V 11J -J x And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, "Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Ca- naan.* 2 Arise, go to Padan-aram/ to the house of Bethuel thy mother's father ; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of Laban thy mother's brother. 3 And God Al- mighty bless thee, and make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, that thou mayest be a multitude 6 of people ; 4 and give thee the blessing of Abra- ham, to thee, and to thy seed with thee ; that thou mayest' inherit the land wherein thou art a stranger,^ which God gave unto Abraham." 5 And Isaac sent away Jacob :i and he went to Padan-aram unto Laban, son of Bethuel the Syrian, the bro- ther of Rebekah, Jacob's and Esau's mother. [35 a.m. 3565. B.C. 1876. Bethel. Jacob leaves his father's house. His vision at Bethel. 6 WHEN Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob, and sent him away to Padan-aram, to take him a wife from thence ; and that as he blessed him he gave him a charge, saying, " Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan ;" 7 and that Jacob obeyed his father and his mo- ther, and was gone to Padan-aram ; 8 and Esau seeing that the daughters of Canaan pleased 5 not Isaac his father ; 9 then went Esau unto Ish- mael, and took unto the wives which he had Mahalath 1 the daughter of Ishmael Abraham's son, the sister of Nebajoth, to be his wife." 10 And Jacob went out from Beer- sheba, and went toward Haran/ 11 And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, because the sun was set ; and he took of the stones of that place, and put them for his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep. 12 And he dreamed," and behold a ladder set up r Bread of deceit (lying, or false- hood) is sweet to a man ; hut af- terwards his month shall he filled with gra- vel. Pr. 20, 17. s Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land. ..and do sacrifice unto their gods. Ex. 34, 15. t ...In the coun- try of Syria... HOS. 12,12. Ch. 25, 20. e Heh.. an assem- bly i if people. £IIeb., of thy so- journiiijs. 7) Ihii'uig volun- tarily and cheer- fully con/nun ■! tn hint tht which In Ituii be- fore obtained through subtilty.) By faith Isaac hlessed Jacob... concerning things to come. He. 11, 20. 9 Heh., were evil in the eyes, &c. i (She is calUd Ba- shenuith, ch. 36, 3. The patri- archal age pre- sents mini;/ abU - rations of name.) k (Esau did this vitli a sine* i-i lb - sin to please and nhi 1/ /lis pan iits. Clarke.) A. Called Charran, Acts 7, 2. u In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falletb up- on men, in slum- beringsupon the bed, then He openeth (reveal- ethfll ilnniri n til I the ears of men andsealetli their instruction. Job 33, 15, 16. Ch. 41, 1. 38 A.M. 3565. I B.C. 1876. j" GENESIS. J GEN. 27, 37. 1 29, 12. « Jno. 1, 51. He. 1,14. iv They shall dwell in the land that I have giv- en unto Jacob My servant, wherein your fa- thers have dwelt: and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their chil- dren's children, for ever; and My servant Da- vid shall he their prince for ever. Eze.37, 25. ft Ileb., break forth. x Ex. 3, 5. Jos. 5,15. Job 9, 11. v (As an evidence of the solemn vow which he made. This use of a stone or stones is ill Jin itely express- ed in ch. 31, 48, 52. Pic. Bib.) f (Oil forms an important and in a ssary part of the provision which travellers in the. East carry with them. Pic. Bib.) o That is, the house of God. ■r (That is, it was the situation of the city whose name had lomj been known in the time of Moses as Luz. Ju. 1, 23. 26. Ho. 4, 15, According to Eu- sebius, it was twelve Roman miles N. of Jeru- salem.) Ch. 35, 6,7. p (Eashbam consi- ders the 1 in this instance as a con- junction 'and,' which does not convert the prw- trr iTil 'has been' into the future. He therefore ex- plains it by "and the Lord has sup- ported me in all my undertak- ings." Raphall. The expression then forms no part of Jacob's vow.) 39 on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven : and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it." 13 And, behold, the Lord stood above it, and said, " I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed ; w 14 and thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad^ to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south : and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 15 And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land ; for I will not leave thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of." 16 And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, "Surely the Lord is in this place ; and I knew* it not." 17 And he was afraid, and said, "How dreadful is this place ! this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven." 18 And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put for his pillows, and set it up for a pillar, 1 ' and poured oil^ upon the top of it. 19 And he called the name of that place Beth- el :° but the name of that city was called Luz"" at the first. 20 And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, " If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and rai- ment to put on, 21 so that I come again to my father's house in peace ; thenP shall the Lord be my God : 22 and this stone, which I have set for a pillar, shall be God's house : and of all that Thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth unto Thee." XXIX.] a.m. 3565. B.C. 1876. Harax. Jacob marries Leah and Rachel. [3G THEN Jacob went on his journey,* and came into the land of the people 1 " of the east. 2 And he looked, and behold a well in the field, and, lo, there were three flocks of sheep lying by it ; ,J for out of that well they watered the flocks : and a great stone ivas upon the well's mouth. 3 And thither were all the flocks gathered : and they rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the stone again upon the well's mouth in his place." 4 And Jacob said unto them, "My brethren, whence be ye?" And they said, " Of Haran are we." 5 And he said unto them, " Know ye Laban the son of Nahor?" And they said, " We know him." 6 And he said unto them, " Is he* well?" And they said, " He is well : and, behold, Rachel his daughter cometh with the sheep." 7 And he said, " Lo, it is yet high* day, neither is it time that the cattle should be gathered together : water ye the sheep, and go and feed them." 8 And they said, " We cannot, un- til all the flocks be gathered together, and till they roll the stone from the well's mouth ; then we water the sheep."* 9 And while he yet spake with them, Each el came with her father's sheep : for she kept them." 10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban his mother's brother, and the sheep of Laban his mother's brother, that Jacob went near, and rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and watered 1 the flock of Laban his mother's bro- ther. u And Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up his voice, and wept." 12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was her father's brother, and that he teas s Ileb., lift up his feet. t Heb., children. y (They made the) flock to rest at noon. Ca.l, 7. v (It was probably to prevent the ex- posure of the well by loo frequently removing the. stone, that the shepherds iliil not irnii r their flocks until the whole were assembled together. Pic. Bib.) 4> Heb., is thtre peace to him t Ch. 43, 27. xHeh., yet the day is great. >p (When the well is private pro- perty, it may not be opened unless in the presence of the proprietor or of some one be- longing to his household. Pic. Bib.) co (In the East all drudgery de- volves upon the. females. "Among the Sinai Arabs," says Burckhardt, " the young wo- men set out before sunrise, three or four together, car- rying some water and victuals with them, and they do notrelurn till latt in the evening. Throughout the day they continue exposed to thesun, watching the flocks with great, care'' Pic. Bib.) Ex. 2, 16, and 3, 1. 1 Sa. 17, 34. z Moses. ..helped (the daughters of Jethro) and wa- tered their flock. Ex. 2, 17. a Joseph fell upon his brother Ben- jamin's neck & wept, and Ben- jamin wept upon his neck. More- over he kissed all his brethren and wept upon them, and after that his breth- ren talked with him. Ch. 45, 14; 33, 4; and 43, 30. GEN. 29, 12. 1 30, 29.) GENESIS. J A.M. 3566. I B.C. 1875. a Ileb., hearing. Ch. 13, 8. .7 n. 9, 2. 2 Sam. 5, 1, & 19, 12, 13. (3 Hob., a month of days. y (Had weak or diseased eyes, wh ich the Ori- entals regard as a very i/reat de- fect. Pic. Bib.) c Favour is de- ceitful, & beauty is vain : but a woman that fear- eth tbe Lord she shall be praised. Pr. 31, 30. 5 (It was an Ori- ental custom that when a young man, though otherwise an un- exceptionable match, had no property which enabled him to furnish therequi- site payments Sf presents, some service or enter- prise was accept- ed from the suit- or as an equiva- lent. Pic. Bib.) 1 Sa. IS, 25. Ch. 31, 41. 2 Sa. 3, 14. Ho. 3, 2, and 12, 12. e (According to existing Arab usages, as her nearest relation, Jacob had the best possible rii/lit to Iter. l'io. Bib.) d (Samson) made a feast, for so used the young men to do... se- ven days. Ju. 14, 10, 17. Jno. 2, 1. £ (A many most of tlie people of A sia the bride is close- hi veiled during the mnrriagp-ce- renumies, and re- mains so while conducted to her husband's house, or tent. Pic. Bib.) « Ch. 27, 35. Pr. 11, 31. Rebekah's son : and she ran and told her father. 13 And it came to pass, when La- ban heard the tidings 01 of Jacob his sister's son, that he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed him, and brought him to his house. And he told Laban all these things. 14 And Laban said to him, " Surely thou art my bone and my flesh."* And he abode with him the space of a months 15 And Laban said unto Jacob, "Be- cause thou art my brother, shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought ? tell me, what shall thy wages be?" 16 And Laban had two daughters : the name of the elder was Leah, and the name of the younger was Rachel. 17 Leah icas tender eyed;? but Rachel was beautiful and well favoured. 18 And Jacob loved Rachel ; and said, "I will serve 8 thee seven years for Rachel thy younger daughter." 19 And Laban said, " It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should give her to another man : abide with me." 6 20 And Jacob served seven years for Rachel ; and they seemed unto him but a few days, for the love he had to her. 21 And Jacob said unto Laban, " Give me my wife, for my days are fulfilled, that I may go in unto her." 22 And Laban gathered together all the men of the place, and made a feast.'* 23 And it came to pass in the evening, that he took Leah his daughter, and brought her to him : and he went in unto her. 24 And Laban gave unto his daughter Leah, Zilpah his maid, for an handmaid. 25 And it came to pass, that^ in the morning, behold, it was Leah : and he said to Laban, " What is this thou hast done unto me ? did not I serve with thee for Rachel ? where- fore then hast thou beguiled* me?" 26 And Laban said, " It must not be so done in our country, 7 ' to give the younger before the firstborn. 61 27 Fulfil her week, and we will give thee this also for the service which thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years." 28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week •/ and he gave him Rachel his daughter to wife also/ 29 And Laban gave to Rachel his daughter Bilhah his handmaid to be her maid. 30 And he Avent in also unto Rachel, and he loved^ also Rachel more than Leah, and served with him yet seven other years. 31 And when the Lord saw that Leah was hated, he opened her womb : h but Rachel was barren. 32 And. Leah conceived, and bare a son, and she called his name Reuben :" for she said, " Surely the Lord hath looked upon my affliction ; now there- fore my husband will love me." 33 And she conceived again, and bare a son ; and said, " Because the Lord hath heai'd that I was hated, he hath therefore given me this son also :" And she called his name Simeon/ 34 And she conceived again, and bare a son ; and said, " Now this time will my husband be joined unto me, because I have born him three sons :" Therefore was his name called Levi.'* 35 And she conceived again, and bare a son : and she said, " Now will I praise the Lord :" Therefore she called his name Ju- dah ;" and left bearing.^ VVV "1 a.m. 35G6. B.C. 1875. Haran. fon -A-.A..£Y.J Jacob marries also Bilhah and |_ Zilpah. AND when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob no children, Rachel envied* her sister ; and said unto Jacob, " Give me children, or else I die."° 2 And Jacob's anger was kindled' against Rachel : and he said, "Am j) Heb., place. 9 (This was a custom at Meso- potamia, but Italian took care to conceal it. II ith the Hin- dus it is a posi- tive law. J l (It is evident that the marriage of Jacobwith Leah and Rachel, tuok place nearly at the same time. Pic. Bib.) /Le. 18, 18. g Co.. 8,7.' h Ps. 127, 3. k That is, see a son. (It cannot be expected, that mimes given un- der the influence of strung excite- ment, should pre- serve etymoluyi- cal precision. Philinpson.) A. That is, Hear- ing. /uThat is, Joined. SeeNu. 18,2— 4. v That is, Praise. £ ]leh.,stoodfroni bearing, but (af- terwards) bare... Issachar...and Zebulun...and Dinah. Ch. 30, 17—21. i A sound heart is the life of the flesh, but envy the rottenness of the biiiics. l'r. 14, 30. Ch. 37, 11. 1 Sa. 1, 4—8. o (The natural domestic evils of polygamy must be rt laleredmore intense when tlie wives are sisters. Pic. Bib.; k ( \1omentarily. ) Moses was an- gry Le. 10, 16. ...Jacob put Ra- chel and Joseph hindarmost Ch. 33, 2. (And) he set a pillar upmi her grave. Ch. 35,20. 40 A.M. 3573. 1 B.C. 1868. ) GENESIS. J GEN. 29, 12. I 30, 29. ir(f!uch things hap pen In tli is din/ in India and < 'hum, often with the full concurrence and i vi ii at III' request of the lawful wife, when she is her- self sterile, or when her children are dead, and she ?ias ceased to hope for more. Pic. Bib.) Ch. 16, 2. p Ilcb., be built by her. ? That is, Judging. t lleli., wresll'mqs of God. (Jh.23,6. • That is, My wrestling (called, Mat. 4, lZ,Neph- lltaHin). 4> That is, a Troop or Company. Is. 65, 11. (The must ap2>roved render- in;/ of this word is, as an excla- mation of Leah's, " good luck." So Becke's Dible, 1549.) \IIeb., In my hap- piness. I Pr. 31, 28. Lu. 1,48. i//That is, 1 flippy. u> The mandrakes give a smell... Ca. 7, 13. (Pro- bably the ati'opa mandragora. It abounds in Gali- lee andyu bis ripe fruit in May, which attains the size and is of the colour of a small apple, ruddy, and of a most agree- able odour. It was supposed to possess certain virtues in assist- ing productive conception. Pic. Bib.) I in God's stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the womh ?" 3 And she said, " Behold my maid Bilhah, go in unto her ; n and she shall hear upon my knees, that I may also have? children by her." 4 And she gave him Bilhah her handmaid to wife : and Jacoh went in unto her. 5 And Bilhah conceived, and hare Jacoh a son. 6 And Rachel said, "God hath judged me, and hath also heard my voice, and hath given me a son:" Therefore called she his name Dan. s 7 And Bilhah Rachel's maid con- ceived again, and hare Jacoh a second son. 8 And Rachel said, "With great 7 wrestlings have I wrestled with my sister, and I have prevailed :" And she called his name Naph- tali. u 9 When Leah saw that she had left hearing, she took Zilpah her maid, and gave her Jacob to wife. 10 And Zilpah Leah's maid bare Jacob a son. 11 And Leah said, " A troop com- eth :" And she called his name Oad.^ 12 And Zilpah Leah's maid bare Jacob a second son. 13 And Leah said, " Happy* am T, for the daughters will call me blessed :" 1 And she called his name A slier. 1 '' 14 And Reuben went in the days of wheat harvest, and found man- drakes" in the field, and brought them unto his mother Leah. Then Rachel said to Leah, " Give me, I pray thee, of thy son's man- drakes." 15 And she said unto her, " 7s it a small matter that thou hast taken my husband '? and wouldest thou take away my son's mandrakes also?" And Rachel said, " Therefore he shall lie with thee to night for thy son's mandrakes." 16 And Jacob came out of the field in the evening, and Leah went out to meet him, and said, "Thou must come in unto me ; for surely I have hired thee with my son's mandrakes." And he lay with her that night. 17 And God hearkened unto Leah, and she conceived, and bare Jacob the fifth son. 18 And Leah said, "God hath given me my hire, because I have given my maiden to my husband :" And she called his name Issa- char. a 19 And Leah conceived again, and bare Jacob the sixth son. 20 And Leah said, " God hath en- dued me with a good dowry ; now will my husband dwell with me, be- cause I have born him six sons :"0 And she called his name Zebulun.v 21 And afterwards she bare a daugh- ter, and called her name Dinah. 5 22 And God remembered™ Rachel, and God hearkened to her, and opened her womb. 23 And she conceived, and bare a son ; and said, " God hath taken away my reproach :" n 24 and she called his name Joseph ; e and said, " The Lokd shall add to me another son."? [38 A.M. 3573. B.C. 1S68. TlARAN. Laban' s agreement with Jacob for seven gears more service. Its results. 25 AND it came to pass, when Rachel had born Joseph, that Jacob said unto Laban, " Send me away, that I may go unto mine own place, and to my country. 26 Give me my wives and my children, for whom I have served thee, and let me go : for thou knowest my service which I have done thee." 27 And Laban said unto him, "I pray thee, if I have found favour in thine eyes, tarry: for I have learned by experience that the Loud hath blessed me for thy sake." — 28 And he said, " Appoint me thy wages,'' and I will give it." 29 And he said unto him, " Thou knowest how I have served^ thee, and aThatis,"/) Hire. )3 (In the East to be without sons is regarded as not only a mis- fortune, but a dis- grace to a woman; mill her hold on tht affections of her husband, and her standing as his wife, ne: of a very feeble des- cription. Pic. Bib.) y That is, Dwell- ing, called Mat. 4, 13 Zabulon. S That is, Judg- ment. m 1 Sa. 1, 15, 19. n 1 Sa. 1, 7. Is. 4, 1. Lu. 1, 25. e That is, Adding. f(Age of Jacob at the birth of his sons, — Reuben 78 Sim, mi 80 Levi 82 Judah S3 Dan SI Xnphtali 85 Gad S6 Asher 87 Jssachar 88 Zebulun 89 Dinah 90 Joseph 91 , Benjamin . ...104 HalesJ o Ch. 39, 3, 5. See ch. 26, 24. rj (In hire there is nothing improper, or discreditable. The Lord says, I will be a swift witness against those that op- press the hire- ling inhis wages. Mai. 3, 5.) p Not purloining, bat shewing all good fidelity... Tit. 2, 10. 41 GEN. 30, 29. 1 31, 34. r GENESIS. 1 A.M. 3580. 1 B.C. 1861. 9 Heb., broken forth. i Heb., at my foot. q Ps. 37, 6. K Heb., to-morrow. Ex. 13, 14. A. (Jacob agreed to take prospectively the party-colour- • :i for iiis wages.) fj. (Therefore Ja- cob commr.ncedhis service to Laban with a flock that did mit contain a single animal of the description of those to vihich he might be entitled. Clarke.) v (This sort of measurement is, from the nature of the thing, very fluctuating & un- certain. The ave- rage most com- monly given for a day's journey is 180 stadia, about 23 miles. Pic. Bib.) £ (Dr. Boyle says, "From the simi- larity of the He- brew name flib- neh)to the Arabic (lubne), awl by the Sept. having translated it by styrax, it seems most probable that the storax tree is intended. It is capable of yielding white wands as well as the poplar.) o Heb., luz. In the Arabic, louz denotes the al- mond. Royle. 7t (The balance of critical opinion inclines to con- sider this as the plane tree. It loves to grow where the soil is rich and humid, The stem is tall, erect, and covered with a smooth bark. Bib. Cyc.) p Rather, pair & paired. Ver. 39. how thy cattle was with me. 30 For it was little which thou hadst before I came, and it is now increased 6 unto a multitude ; and the Lord hath blessed thee since 1 my coming : and now when shall I provide for mine own house also ?" 31 And he said, "What shall I give thee?" And Jacob said, " Thou shalt not give me any thing : if thou wilt do this thing for me, I will again feed and keep thy flock. 32 I will pass through all thy flock to day, remov- ing from thence all the speckled and spotted cattle, and all the brown cat- tle among the sheep, and the spotted and speckled among the goats : and of such shall be my hire. 33 So shall my righteousness? answer for me in time* to come, when it shall come for my hire before thy face : every one that is not speckled and spotted among the goats, and brown among the sheep, that shall be counted stolen with me." A 34 And Laban said, "Behold, I would it might be according to thy word." 35 And he removed that day the he-goats that were ringstraked and spotted, and all the she- goats that were speckled and spotted, and every one that had some white in it, and all the brown among the sheep, and gave them into the hand of his sons.** 36 And he set three days'" journey betwixt himself and Jacob : and Ja- cob fed the rest of Laban' s flocks. 37 And Jacob took him rods of green poplar, £ and of the hazel and ches- nut' r tree ; and pilled white strakes in them, and made the white appear which was in the rods. ^And he set the rods which he had pilled be- fore the flocks in the gutters in the watering troughs when the flocks came to drink, that they should con- ceive when they came to drink. 39 And the flocks conceived before the rods, and brought forth cattle ringstraked, speckled, and spotted. 5 40 And Jacob did separate the lambs, and set the faces of the flocks toward the ringstraked/ and all the brown in the flock of Laban ; and he put his own flocks by themselves, and put them not unto Laban' s cattle. 41 And it came to pass, whensoever the stronger" cattle did conceive, that Jacob laid the rods before the eyes of the cattle in the gutters, that they might conceive among the rods. 42 But when the cattle were feeble," he put them not in : so the feebler were Laban' s, and the stronger Jacob's. 43 And the man increased exceedingly, and had much cattle, and maid- ser- vants, and men-servants, and camels, VVVT -, and asses. 1 And he heard ■A-A-&J..J the words of Laban' s sons, saying, " Jacob hath taken away all that was our father's ; and of that which was our father's hath he gotten all this glory." 2 And Jacob beheld the countenance'' of Laban, and, behold, it was not toward him as before.* a.m. 3580. B.C. 1861. Mizpah. Jacob, by the command of God, leaves Uaran. [39 3 AND the Lord said unto Jacob, " Return unto the land of thy fathers, and to thy kindred ; and I will be with thee."* 4 And Jacob sent and called Rachel and Leah to the field unto his flock, 5 and said unto them, " I see your father's countenance, that it is not toward me as before ; but the God of my father hath been with me. 6 And ye know that with all my power' I haA T e served your father, 7 and your father hath deceived me, and changed my wages ten" times ; but God suf- fered him not to hurt me." 8 If he said thus, 'The speckled shall be thy wages ;' then all the cattle bare speckled : and if he said thus, ' The ringstraked shall be thy hire;' then bare all the cattle ringstraked. 9 Thus God hath taken away the cattle of your father, and given them to me. w s (It is not neces- sary to look for a miracle here ; for though the fact has not been accountedfor, the effect does not ex- ceed the powers of nature. Clarke.) t (These must have been born 'since theagreemi i,i was made, and Jacob makes use of them precisely as he used the pilled rods. Clarke.) v (This is more properly early & late. The young that are born in the very com- mencement of spring, are every way more valua- ble than those which are born later. Jacob, tlierefore, avoided these late pro- duced cattle, be- cause he knew these would pro- duce a degenerate breed. Th is proves a consum- mate knowledge in Jacob of his pastoral office. Clarke.) r (It was evil to- wards) him, as De. 28, 54.) Cain was very wroth, and his counte- nance fell. Ch. 4,5. rd...Ep. 6,6. u Ver. 41. IS'u. 14, 22. Ne. 4, 12. Job 19, 3. Zee. 8, 23. v For the Lord loveth judgment ...Ps. 37, 6. w Pr. 13, 22. 42 A.M. 3580. ) B.C. 1861. j GENESIS. f GEN. 30, 29. t 31, 34. X Or, he-goats, x Le. 19, 13. y Ch. 32, 9. \)/ (The daughters of Laban consi- dered their fa- ther's bargain with Jacob as very disadvanta- geous to them, in- asmuch ns it quite overlooked the provision of a settlement which is usually made for females at the time of •marriage. Labaris bargain had been exclu- sively for his own personal advan- tage. Pic. Bib.) ort them, from three to nine. An en- campment is ge- nerally arranged circularly, form- ing an enclosure, within which the cattle are driven at night, and the centre of which is occupied by the tent or tents of the Emir or Sheik. Kitto's Bib. Cyc.) i3 GEN. 31, 34. 1 32, 26. 1 GENESIS. j A.M. 3580. ( B.C. 1861. t (Perhaps Undid hid the images undt r the hesdr, which consists oj carpets, cloaks, cloths, &c.,heaped upon the pack- saddle to form a comfortable seat. These things an always taken off at the end of a day's journey, & hi ing laid on the ground, serve as a sort of mattress in the tent. Pic. Bib.) k lleh.,felt. A. (This apology was very neces- sary according to existing usages d; feelings in the Bast, which in- culcate tlie great- est external de- ference on the part of children to their parents. Pic. Bib.) ,u Heb.,/e«. v (The people in the East rarely eat the ewes, ex- cept when barren. Pic. Bib.) b If it be torn in pieces, tben let him bring it for witness, and he shall not make good that which was torn. Ex. 22, 13. (For this purpose) the shepherd taketh out of the mouth of the lion two legs, or a piece of an ear... Am. 3, 12. c If it be stolen from him he shall make resti- tution unto the owner thereof. Ex. 22, 12. .J (Throughout Western Asia, when the nights become positively cold, .while the days remain ex- tremely v.i inn. the rapid alternation is most distri is- ing, to those who are expos: d to its full influence in the open air. Pic. Bib.) Kb. 29, 32. Ex. 3, 7. De. 26, 7. « 1 Chr. 12, 17. Jude 9. 44 and put them in the camel's fur- niture, and sat 1 upon them. And Laban searched" all the tent, but found them not. ^And she said to her father, " Let it not displease my lord that I cannot rise up before thee;* for the custom of women is upon me." And he searched, but found not the images. 36 And Jacob was wroth, and chode with Laban : and Jacob answered and said to Laban, " What is my tres- pass ? what is my sin, that thou hast so hotly pursued after me? ^Where- as thou hast searched'* all my stuff, what hast thou found of all thy house- hold stuff? set it here before my brethren, and thy brethren, that they may judge betwixt us both. 3S This twenty years have I been with thee ; thy ewes and thy she- goats have not cast their young, and the rams" of thy flock have I not eaten. 39 That which was torn of beasts I brought not unto thee ; I bare the loss of it j* of my hand didst thou require it, whether stolen c by day, or stolen by night. 40 Thus I was ;£ in the day the drought consumed me, and the frost by night ; and my sleep de- parted from mine eyes. 41 Thus have I been twenty years in thy house ; I served thee fourteen years for thy two daughters, and six years for thy cattle : and thou hast changed my wages ten times. ^Except the God of my father, the God of Abraham, and the fear of Isaac, had been with me, surely thou hadst sent me away now empty. God hath seen mine affliction^ and the labour of my hands, and rebuked 6 thee yesternight." 43 And Laban answered and said unto Jacob, " These daughters are my daughters, and these children are my children, and these cattle are my cattle, and all that thou seest is mine : and what can I do this day unto these my daughters, or unto their children which they have born ? 44 Now therefore come thou, let us make a covenant, I and thou ; and let it be for a witness/ between me and thee." 45 And Jacob took a stone, and set it u\)for a pillar. 46 And Jacob said unto his brethren, " Gather stones ;" and they took stones, and made an heap : and they did eat there upon the heap. 47 And Laban called it Jegar-sahadutha -J but Jacob called it Galeed. 48 And Laban said, "This heap is a witness between me and thee this day." — Therefore was the name of it called Galeed; 49 and Mizpah ; T for he said, " The Lord watch between me and thee, when we are absent one from another. 50 If thou shalt afflict'my daughters, or if thou shalt take other wives beside 5 ' my daugh- ters, no man is with us ; see, God is witness betwixt me and thee. " 51 And Laban said to Jacob, " Behold this heap, and behold this pillar, which I have cast betwixt me and thee ; 52 this heap be witness, and this pillar be witness, that I will not pass over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar unto me, for harm. 53 The God of Abraham, and the God of Nahor, the God of their father, judge betwixt us." And Jacob sware by the fear of his father Isaac. 54 Then Jacob offered/ 3 sacrifice upon the mount, and called his brethren to eat bread : h and they did eat bread, and tarried all night in the mount. 55 And early in the morning Laban rose up, and kissed his sons and his daughters, and blessed* them : and Laban departed, and returned uuto his place. YYY1T 1 a.m. 35S0. B.r. ISfil -A-A.A.J.X.J MahanA]M fjbeyond the Jor ,[40 A dan, N. of the River Jabbok). Jacob, now penitent, has his name rhiiiignl from n S'up- planter to a 1'rince of God. ND Jacob went on his way/ and the angels of God met him. / Joshua said.... this stone/. ..liaili heard all the words of the Lord which He spake unto us; it shall be there- fore a witness unto you... .Jos. 24, 27. f That is. Tht heap of witness. Chatd. o Galeed, that is, The heap of wit- ness. Heb. 7r That is, A bea- con, or, watch tower. (It became a town or city in Gilead. SeeJud. 10, 17, and 11, 11,34. Hos.5, 1. This must not be confounded with Mizpeho, < (lih ml. Ju. 11, 29.) g ...In (their) life ' time. ..Le. 18, lb. p Or, killed beasts. h Jethro, Moses' father in law, took a burnt of- fering and sacri- fices for God : and Aaron came, and all the elders of Israel, to eat bread with (him) before God. Ex. IS, 12. i When a man's ways please the Lord,He maketh even hiseuemies to be at peace with him. Pr. 16,7. k ...Because thou hast made. ..the Most High thy habitation.... He shall give His angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. Ps.91,11. A.M. 3580. 1 B.C. 1861. J GENESIS. fGEN. 31, 34. I 32, 26. I Jos. 5, 14. Ps. 103, 21, and 148, 2. Lu. 2, 13. s That is, Two hosts or camps. (A town near the same site after- wards bore this name. It was in the territory of tin- trili, of Odd.) JOS. 13, 26, 30, and 21, 38. 2 Sa. 2, 8, and 17, 21, 27. r (The land of Edom or Mount Seir, De. 2, 5; Jos. 24, 4, on the 8JS. frontier of Palestine, probo I'll/ comprist d tin mountainous dis- tricts now called Esli-Shenik mid Jebal. The prin- cipal cities w, re Sela,orPi tin. Tin - mail mid Bottera. CU.36, 7,8.) v Ileb., field. m ...Yielding pa- cifieth great of- fences. Ec. 10, 4. c/> (It does not ap- pear tlmt Esau in this meeting had, any hostile inten- tion'fiut was real- ly coming with a part of his ser- vants or tribe to do his brother ho- nour. Clarke.) n Ch. 27, 41. o Ps. 50, 15. X Heh., / am less than all, &c. p Pr. 18, 19. \j/ Heb., upon. a 1 Sa. 15, 29. r Pr. 18, 16. co (This valuable gift was remark- able for the va- riety of the spe- cies, and for the proper proportion nf nude and fe- male animals. It is probable that Esau, considering his habits and the nature of his re- sidence, had but little cattle of his own, which would render doubly ac- ceptable such a present as Jacob had selected. Pic. Bib.) 2 And when Jacob saw them, he said, "This is God's host :"' and he called the name of that place Mahanaim. 5 3 And Jacob sent messengers before him to Esau his brother unto the land of Seir, T the country" of Edom. 4 And he commanded them, saying, " Thus shall ye speak unto my lord Esau; Thy servant'" Jacob saith thus, ' I have sojourned with Laban, and stayed there until now : 5 and I have oxen, and asses, flocks, and men-ser- vants, and women- servants : and I have sent to tell my lord, that I may find grace in thy sight.' " 6 And the messengers returned to Jacob, saying, " We came to thy brother Esau, and also he cometh to meet thee, and four hundred men with him."* 7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid and distressed : n and he divided the people that ivas with him, and the flocks, and herds, and the camels, into two bands ; 8 and said, " If Esau come to the one company, and smite it, then the other company which is left shall escape." — 9 And Jacob said, " God of my father Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, the Lord which saidst unto me, ' Return unto thy country, and to thy kindred, and I will deal well with thee:' 10 I am not worthy* of the least of all the mercies, and of all the truth, which Thou hast shewed unto Thy servant ; for with my staff I passed over this Jordan ; and now I am become two bands. u Deliver me, I pray Thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau:^ for I fear him, lest he will come and smite me, and the mother with 1 '' the children. 12 And Thou? saidst, ' I will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude.' " 13 And he lodged there that same night ; and took of that which came to his hand a presenf for Esau his brother;" u two hundred she- goats, and twenty he- goats, two hundred ewes, and twenty rams, 15 thirty milch a camels with their colts, forty kine, and ten bulls, twenty she-asses, and ten foals. 16 And he delivered them into the hand of his servants, every drove by themselves ; and said unto his servants, " Pass over before me, and put a space betwixt drove and drove." — 17 And he commanded the foremost, saying, " When Esau my brother meeteth thee, and asketh thee, saying, ' Whose art thou ? and whither goest thou? and whose are these before thee ?' 18 then thou shalt say, ' They be thy servant Jacob's ; it is a present sent unto my lord Esau : and, behold, also he is behind us.' " 19 And so commanded he the second, and the third, and all that followed the droves, saying, " On this manner shall ye speak unto Esau, when ye find him. 20 And say ye moreover, ' Behold, thy servant Jacob is behind us.' " For he said, " I will appease him with the present 5 that goeth be- fore me, and afterward I will see his face ; peradventure he will accept of me."' 3 21 So went the present over before him : and himself lodged that night in the company. 22 And he rose up that night, and took his two wives, and his two women- servants, and his eleven sons, and passed over the ford Jabbok.v 23 And he took them, and sent 8 them over the brook, and sent over that he had. 24 And Jacob was left alone ; and there wrestled a Man with him until the breaking 6 of the day. 25 And when He saw that He prevailed not against him, He touched the hollow of his thigh ; and the hollow of Ja- cob's thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with Him.f 26 And He said, " Let me go, for the day breaketh." And he said, " I will not let Thee go, except Thou bless me." a (Valuable on ac- count of their mill:, which forms a prominent ar- ticle ill the dirt of the Arabs. They drink it ei- ther fresh or sour. Pic' I3ib.) s A gift in secret pacifieth anger, and a reward in the bosom strong wrath. Pr.21,14. /3 Ileb., my face. Job 42, 8, 9. y (One of the streams which tra- verse the country east of the Jordan, and which, after a course nearly from E. to If'., falls into that river about thirty miles below tht Lake of Tiberias It seems to rise in theHauran moun- tains. The water is pleasant. It is now called th Zerka. Bib.Cyc.) De. 3, 16. Jos. 12,2. 8 Ileb., caused to pass. e Heb., ascending of the morning. £ (Jacob proved the stronger when they contended to- gether as men ; and this having been shewn, the Angel, by putting forth supernatu- ral power, dis- closed, to Jacob the heavenly cha- racter of the Be- ing who contended with him. Pic. Bib. But it might have been a dream, accompa- nied by a sense of pain.) 45 GEN. 32, 27. 1 34, 22. | GENESIS. S A.M. 3580. t B.C. 1861. r; (A Taker by the heel — a Supplan- ter.) Ch. 36, 10. 2 Ki. 17, 34. 6 That is, A prince of God. t By his strength he had power with God: (was a prince, or, behaved himself princely ;) yea, he had power nver the Angel, and prevailed : he wept, & made supplication un- to Him. Ho. 12, 3, 4. Jno. 1, 47. u Seeing it is secret (or, won- derful, Is. 9, 6). Ju. 13, 18. i That is, The face of God. v Thou canst not see My face ; for there shall no man see Me and live. Ex. 33, 20, and 24, 11. De. 5, 24. Ju. 6, 22, and 13, 22. Is. 6,5. k (The tribe of Gad in after- times built a city on or near this spot. See Ju. 8, 17. IKi. 12,25.) \ (De Sola states that the sinew which, as the pro- hibited sinew that shrank,is extract- ed from the legs of animals used as food by the Jews, is the ischi- atic muscle, which proceeds down- wards by the hip to the ancle.) w ....Jacoh loved Rachel more than Leah...Ch. 29, 30 and... Joseph more than all his chil- dren... Ch. 37, 3. x Ps. 34, 4. y. (It is customary in the East for elder brothers to be treated by the younger with great respect.) v Heb., to thee f 46 27 And He said unto him, "What is thy name ?" And he said, "Jacob."'' 28 And He said, "Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel : e for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast pre- vailed.'" 29 And Jacob asked Him, and said, " Tell me, I pray thee, Thy name." And He said, " Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after My name?"" And He blessed him there. 30 And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel : l "for I have seen God face to face, and my life is pre- served." 1 ' 31 And as he passed over Penuel* the sun rose upon him, and he halted upon his thigh. 32 Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the sinew* which shrank, which is upon the hol- low of the thigh, unto this day : be- cause He touched the hollow of Ja- cob's thigh in the sinew that shrank. Y\"YTTT 1 A.M.35S0. B.C. 1861. f/J "I ^V^V^V± XX. J N ear the River Jabbok. \_* - 1 - Esau's frank forgiveness of his brother Jacob. AND Jacob lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, Esau came, and with him four hundred men. And he divided the children unto Leah, and unto Rachel, and unto the two handmaids. 2 And he put the hand- maids and their children foremost, and Leah and her children after, and Rachel and Joseph hiiidermost."' 3 And he passed over before them, and bowed* himself to the ground sevens times, until he came near to his bro- ther. 4 And Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him, and fell on his neck, and kissed him : and they wept. 5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the women and the children ; and said, " Who are those with 1 ' thee?" And he said, "The children which God hath graciously given thy ser- vant." 6 Then the handmaidens came near, they and their children, and they bowed themselves. 7 And Leah also with her children came near, and bowed themselves : and after came Joseph near and Rachel, and they bowed themselves. 8 And he said, " Whatf meanest thou by all this drove which I met?" And he said, " These are to find grace in the sight of my lord." 9 And Esau said, " I have enough, my brother; keep that thou hast unto thyself." 10 And Jacob said, " Nay, I pray thee, if now I have found grace in thy sight, then receive my present at my hand : for therefore I have seen thy face,^ as though I had seen the face of God, and thou wast pleased with me. n Take, I pray thee, my blessing"' that is brought to thee ; because God hath dealt graciously with me, and because I have enough. '> And he urged him, and he took it* 12 And he said, "Let us take our journey, and let us go, and I will go before thee." 13 And he said unto him, " My lord knoweth that the children are tender, and the flocks and herds with young are with me : and if men should overdrive them one day, all the flock will die. 1 " 14 Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over before his ser- vant : and I will lead on softly, ac- cording" as the cattle that goeth be- fore me and the children be able to endure, until I come unto my lord unto Seir."^ 15 And Esau said, " Let me now leave* with thee some of the folk that are with me." And he said, " What needeth* it ? let me find grace in the sight of my lord." 16 So Esau returned that day on his way unto Seir. 17 And Jacob journeyed to Succoth, and built him an house, and made booths for his cattle : therefore the I Ileb., What is all this band to tht < % (Esau had forgotten all his injuries, & buried all his resent- ment; e Sola; ten or twelve years after, Patrick.) AND Dinah 6 the daughter of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob, went out to see 3 the daughters of the land. 2 And when Shechem the son of Ha- mor the Ilivite, prince of the country, saw her, he took her, and lay with her, and defiled^ her. 3 And his soul clave unto Dinah the daughter of Jacob, and he loved the damsel, and spake kindly'' unto the damsel. 4 And Shechem spake unto his father Hamor, saying, " Get me this damsel to wife." 5 And Jacob heard that he had defiled Dinah his daughter : now his sons were with his cattle in the field : and Jacob held his peace 9 until they were come. 6 And Hamor the father of She- chem went out unto Jacob to com- mune with him. 7 And the sons of Jacob came out of the field when they heard it : and the men were grieved, and they were very wroth, because he had wrought folly in Israel in lying with Jacob's daugh- ter ; which thing ought not to be done. 1 8 And Hamor communed with them, saying, " The soul of my son She- chem longeth for your daughter : I pray you give her him to wife." 9 And make ye marriages with us, and give your daughters unto us, and take our daughters unto you. 10 And ye shall dwell with us : and the land shall be before you ; dwell and trade ye therein, and get you possessions therein." 11 And Shechem said unto her father and unto her brethren, " Let me find grace in your eyes, and what ye shall say unto me I will give. 12 Ask me never so much do wry A and gift,* and I will give according as ye shall say unto me : but give me the damsel to wife." 13 And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father de- ceitfully, and said, because he had defiled Dinah their sister: 14 and they said unto them, " We cannot do this thing, to give our sister to one that is uncircumcised ; for that were a re- proach unto us : 15 but in this will we consent unto you : If ye will be as we Je, that every male of you be circumcised; 16 then will we give our daughters unto you, and we will take your daughters to us, and we will dwell with you, and we will become one people. 17 But if ye will not hearken unto us, to be circumcised ; then will we take our daughter, and we will be gone." 18 And their words pleased Hamor, and Shechem Hamor' s son. 19 And the young man deferred not to do the thing, because he had delight in Jacob's daughter: and he was more honourable than all the house of his father. 20 And Hamor and Shechem his son came unto the gate of their city, and communed'* with the men of their city, saj 7 ing, 21 " These men are peace- able with us ; therefore let them dwell in the land, and trade therein ; for the land, behold, it is large enough for them ; let us take their daughters to us for w r ives, and let us give them our daughters. 22 0nly herein will the men consent unto us for to dwell with us, to be one people, if every male among us be circumcised, as 8 (Aiming (he Be- douins, when a man /"is children by different wives, tin: full brothers of a woman are, more than her fa- ther, the special guardians of in r welfare, her a- vengers if she has In i ii trriuii/nl, In r punishers if sht errs. Pic. Bib.) i (Any stain upon the honour of a sister, and especi- ally of an only sisti r, is m n nt this day umsidt r- ed as an insuji- portable disgrace and inexpiable offence, among all the nomade tribes of Wi stern Asia. Kitto's Bib. Cyc.) k (Partly from dread of the con- sequences of his misconduct, and partly, it would seem, out of love for the damsel. Ibid.) A. (The principle °f laying the fa- ther for his daughter is dis- tinctly recognized throughout Asia. Pic. Bib.) 1 Sa. 18, 25. b (He) shall give unto the dam- sel's father fifty shekels of sil- ver, & she shall be his wife. ..he may not put her away all his days. De.22,29. Ex. 22, 16, 17. (lint us Shechem was a Canaanite^ nomarriiii/i •■mil, I be contractedwith him.) c He that hateth dissembleth with his lips,and layeth up deceit within him. Pr. 26, 24. 2 Sa. 13, 24. ju. (Held conversa- tion with. This verb, frequent in the Bible, and used by Milton and Locke, has become almost obsolete. Cotton.) 47 GEN. 34, 22. \ 36, 14. | GENESIS. /A.M. 3593. 1 B.C. 1848. J Wilt thou set thine eyes (Heb., vilt thou cnuti-i' thine eyes to fly) upon that which is nnt :' for riches certainly make themselves wings : they fly away,asan eagle toward heaven. Pr. 23, 5. e When (Joshua) had done circum- cising all the people they abode in their places in the camp (three days) till they were whole. Jos. 5, 8. (Dr. A. Clarke says, " On Hie third day, when the in- flammation was at the height, and a fever ensued, which rend* red the person utterly helpless") /a Heb., month. /" Simeon andLevi are brethren : instruments of cruelty are in their habitati- ons (or, their swords are wea- pons of violence). O my soul, come not thou into their secret, unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man, and in their self- will (hey digged down a wall (or, houghed oxen). Ch. 49, 5, 6. g ...To be abhor- red. ..Ex. 5, 21... bad in abomina- tion...l Sa. 13,4. h Ch. 28, 19. they are circumcised. 23 Shall not their cattle and their substance and every beast of their' s be our's?'* only let us consent unto them, and they will dwell with us." 24 And unto Hamor and unto She- chem his son hearkened all that went out of the gate of his city; and every male was circumcised, e all that went out of the gate of his city. 25 And it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore, that two of the sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brethren, took each man his sword, and came upon the city boldly, and slew all the males. 26 And they slew Hamor and She- chem his son with the edge'* of the sword, and took Dinah out of She- chem's house, and went out. 27 The sons of Jacob came upon the slain, and spoiled the city, because they had defiled their sister. 2S They took their sheep, and their oxen, and their asses, and that which was in the city, and that which was in the field, 29 and all their wealth, and all their little ones, and their wives took they captive, and spoiled even all that was in the house/ 30 And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, "Ye have troubled me to make me to stinks among the inhabitants of the land, among the Canaanites and the Perizzites : and I being few in nmnber, they shall gather themselves together against me, and slay me ; and I shall be destroyed, I and my house." 31 And they said, " Should he deal with our sister as with an harlot?" YYYV 1 a.m. 3593. B.C. 1848. fAO -' Vj ' vyv v -J By the command of God Jacob \_^° removes to Beth-el. AND God said unto Jacob, "Arise, go up to Beth-el, A and dwell there : and make there an altar unto God, that appeared unto thee when thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy brother." 2 Then Jacob said unto his house- hold, and to all that were with him, " Put away the strange gods" that are among you, and be clean, and change your garments :' 3 and let us arise, and go up to Beth-el ; and I will make there an altar unto God, who answered me in the day of my distress, and was with me in the way which I went." 4 And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hand, and all their earrings^ which were in their ears ; and Jacob hid them under the oak* which was by Shechem. 5 And they journeyed : and the terror of God was upon the cities that were round about them, and they did not pursue after the sons of Jacob. l 6 So Jacob came to Luz,° which is in the land of Canaan, that is, Beth- el, he and all the people that were with him. 7 And he built there an altar, and called the place El-beth-el: 77 because there God appeared unto him, when he fled from the face of his bro- ther.™ s But Deborah Rebekah's nurse* 5 died, and she was buried beneath Beth- el under an oak : and the name of it was called Allon-bachuth. 5 9 And God appeared unto Jacob again, when he came out of Padan- aram, and blessed him. 10 And God said unto him, "Thy name is Jacob : thy name shall not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name :" And He called his name Israel. 11 And God said unto him, "I am God Almighty : be fruitful and mul- tiply; a nation and a company of nations shall be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins ; 12 and the land which I gave Abraham and Isaac, to thee I will give it, and to thy seed after thee will I give the land." 13 And God went up from him in the place where He talked with him. v (Which belonged to the Sh captives. Ch. 34, 29.) i ...And prepare your hearts unto the Lord,& serve Him only.. .1 Sa. 7,3. f (Earrings of kinds were anciently, and are still, in the East, instru- ments or appen- dages oj and superstition, being rig talismans or am- ulets. Kitto's Bib. Cye.) (Je- rusalem) decked herself with her earrings and her jewels (of Baa- lim). ..anil forgat Me. Ho. 2, 13. k (Where) Josh ua (afterwards) made a covenant with the people ...& took a great stone, and set it up.. .Jos. 24, 26; and see Ju. 9, 6. I Ex. 15, 16; 23, 27; and 34, 24. De. 11, 25. Jos. 2, 2, and 5, 1. 1 Sa. 14, 15. 2 Chr. 14, 14. o (The spot to ion kit the name of Bethel teas given appears to little distance in the environs of Luz. They are distinguished in Jos. i6, 2.) 7t That is, The God of Bethel. m When thon vowest a vow unto God defer not to pay it : for He hath no pleasure in fools; pay that which thou hast vowed. Ec. 5, 4. p (The importance of nursi. s v:us common I ul times, but is now almost pecu- liar to Hi' Bast, especially among the Moslems. Pic. Bib.) S That is, The oak of weeping. 48 A.M. 3529. 1 B.C. 1912. 1 GENESIS. J GEN. 34, 22. I 36, 14. n Ch. 28, 18. t (Perhaps wine, Nu.15, 5; in con- firmation of the covenant which God had fust re- in mid with lii in. OH iis n libation dors not occur in (he Law, but see Mi. 6, 7.) / Ileb., a little piece of ground. 2 Ki. 5, 19. - ject that attract- ed the attention of the mother or tin- women pre- sent at the child's birth. Pic. Bib.) hom had its own head or chieftain, inHebrew alhvph, as the alluph of the tribe of Ze- man, &c, 15 — 19. Afterwards ap- pears the genea- logy of Seir the Horite, 20—30. Then we have the Edomitish kings, 31—39; and the chapter closes by giving the resi- dences of the E- domitish tribes.) r Ch. 25, 30. S (Esau married in his ft>rtiith year, a.m. 352S, B.C. 1913.) (These wives) were a grief of mind (bitterness of spi- rit) unto Isaac and to Kebekah. Ch. 26, 34. s Ch. 28, S. e Heb., souls. i Heb., Edom. ij (This list, ve. !' — 14, con tains the names of Esau's grandchildren born in Si ir. in wh ich those of h is sons, who were all born in Canaan, are repeated.) t 1 Chr. 1, 35, &c. u Or, Zephi. 1 Ch. 1, 36. v N'u. 24, 20. De. 25,17—19. ISa. 15, 2, &c. 49 GEN. 36, 15. 1 37, 25. j GENESIS. P .M. 3596. B.C. 1845. rj i ih, ee. fourtet n dukes (alluphim, in. chieftains, vo. 15— lit) be- fore tin kin!/?;, iln not form a euo- r, 8StVl rim IS' , Imi hi; rout, in/mrn- neous; and, after tin kings, it is not a new coursi of pylarchs that is ijiri ii, but the residences of those befon named. Drechler, quoted in Fie, Bib.) The Horites dwelt in their mi unit Seir, unto El-paran, which is by the wilder- ness... Ch. 14, 6. (In thisland 'Esau settled hints. If ]•■ rmant ntly af- ti r thr ih alii of his father.) And ...die Lora de- stroyed the ll<>- rim from before (liis descend- ants), and they succeeded tlieni. & dwelt in their stead. Dc.2, 12, 22. 8 Or. ITomnm. 1 Chr. 1, 39. - ...Concnbine to Eliiihaz. Ye. 12. Or, Allan. 1 Chr. 1, 40. k Or, Shephi. 1 Chr. 1, 40. A (Worm springs, as the original D"D' is , by Jerome, and concurred in by Ot Si ii'ins ; d: most i,i di rn critics think this inter- prt tation correct. Warm springs are still found in the region east of /in Dead B\ a. Kitto's Bib. Oyc. It might be tht asses which led him to mala thi discovery, as ■ \imals, as well as camels, havi the reputa- tion of in imi vi ry sagacious in the ■■/ of wa- tt /-. Pic. IJib.) p. (Not tin Aiiolt of ve. 24, but Anah,sonofSeir, ve. 20.) v Or, Amram. 1 Chr. 1, 41. ,j Or, Jakan. 1 Chr. 1, 42, daughter of Zibeon, Esau's wife : and she hare to Esau Jeush, and Jaa- lam, and Korah. 15 These were dukes of the sons of Esau : r > the sons of Eliphaz the first- horn son of Esau ; duke Toman, duke Omar, duke Zepho, duke Kenaz, 16 duke Korah, duke Gatam, and duke Amalek : these are the dukes thai came of Eliphaz in the land of Edom; these vjere the sons of Adah. 17 And these are the sons of Reuel Esau's son ; duke Nahath, duke Ze- rah, duke Shammah, duke Mizzah : these are the dukes that came of Reuel in the land of Edom ; these are the sons of Bashemath Esau's wife. ls And these are the sons of Aho- libamah Esau's wife ; duke Jeush, duke Jaalam, duke Korah : these were the dukes that came of Aholi- bamah the daughter of Anah, Esau's wife. 19 These are the sons of Esau, who is Edom, and these are their dukes. 20 These are the sons of Seir the Horite,'" who inhabited the land ; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, 21 and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan : these are the dukes of the Horites, the children of Seir in the land of Edom. 22 And the children of Lotan were Hori and Ilcmam ; 9 and Lotan' s sister was Tirana.* 23 And the children of Shobal were these ; Alvan/ and Manahath, and Ebal, Shepho,* and Guam. 24 And these are the children of Zibeon ; both Ajah, and Anah : this was that Anah that found the mules A in the wilder- ness, as he fed the asses of Zibeon his father. 25 And the children of Anah** icere these ; Dishon, and Aho- libaniah the daughter of Anah. 26 And these are the children of Dishon ; llemdan," and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran. 27 The children of Ezer are these ; Bilhan, and Zaavan, and Akan.f 28 The children of Dishan are these ; Uz, and Aran. * These are the dukes that came of the Ho- rites ; duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah, :jo duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Dishan : these are the dukes that came of Hori, among their dukes in the land of Seir. 31 And these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom, before there reigned any king over the chil- dren of Israel. 32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom : and the name of his city was Dinhabah. 33 And Bcla died, and Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead. 34 And Jobab died, andHusham of the land of Temaniy reigned in his stead. S5 And Husham died, and Hadad the son of Bedad, who smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead : and the name of his city was Avith. S6 And Hadad died, and Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his stead. 37 And Samlah died, and Saul of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his stead. S8 And Saul died, and Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 39 And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died, and Hadar reign- ed in his stead : and the name of his city was Pau ; and his wife's name roas Mehetabcl, the daughter of Ha- tred, the daughter of Mczahab. 77 40 And these are the names of the dukes that came of Esau, according to their families, after their places, by their names ; duke Timnah, duke Alvah,P duke Jetheth, "duke Aho- libamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon, 42 duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar, 43 duke Magdiel, duke Irani: these be the dukes of Edom, according to their habitations in the land of their possession : he is Esau the fa- vvvirrT -■ thcr of the Edomites.* AAA VII. J i And Jacob dwelt in the land wherein 1 " his father was a stranger, 2 in the land of Canaan. a.m. 3596. b.c. 1S45. Vale of Hebron 1 . V A(\ The carl;/ history of Joseph. [ 2 THESE are the generations of Jacob. Joseph, being seventeen years old, was feeding the flock with his o (Drechler consi- ders that "this course of eight kings existed con- i. mporaneously with the dukes, tin' luli'iitit' slmr- I !i ry. of tribes ami kings lit II,, S'llil' tillH ." They therefon flourished before tin tini, of Moses, on, I COns\ 'jio nil,'/ this might have been written by him. (imi nut in- terpolated from 1 thr. 1, 43, as some have sup- jiosed.) y 1 Chr. 1. 53. Je. 40, 7. 20. Eze. 25, 13. Am. 1. 12. Ob. 9. llab. 3,3. ■n (With a parti- cularity which appears only in this individual case, the author of Gen, tions the minus of ff attar's mi), , her parent and grand parent. What /•- asan run be assign* r, pieces With such robes wore the king's daughters that wore virgins ap- parelled. ...2 Sa. 13, 18. Ju.5,30. l's. 45, 13, 14. (Mr. Roberts States that it is customary in In- dia to invest a beautiful or fa- vourite, child with a cant of many coiours,consisting Of crimson, pur- ple 'imi other co- lours, which are often fast fuUy sciceii ti'i/i titer. Pic. Bib.) b Joseph (became) governor over all the land (of Egypt)...& (his) brethren came, and bowed down themselves be- fore him with their faces to the earth. Ob. 42, 6,9; 43, 2G;aud 44,14. jt (Dr. A. Clarice tli inks that this alludes to the cmislcllations of the zodiac,Joseph himself being the twelfth. It iS Ceril likely that the It, ii ecus ici ci thus mensural in the days of Joseph.) ■ ...Kept the mat- ter in (bis) heart Da. 7, 28. Lu. 2, 19, 51. X (Sht chem was Si Vt cnl days' journey from He- bron.) brethren ; and the lad icas with the sons of Bilhah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives : and .Jo- seph brought unto his father their evil report." 3 Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, because he vxis the son of his old age : and he made him a coat of many colours." 4 And when his brethren saw that their fa- ther loved him more than all his brethren, they hated him, and could not speak peaceably unto him. 5 And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he told it his brethren : and they hated him yet the more. 6 And he said unto them, " Hear, I pray you, this dream which I have dreamed : 7 for, behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and also stood upright ; and, behold, your sheaves stood round about, and made obeisance to my sheaf." 6 8 And his brethren said to him, " Shalt thou indeed reign over us ? or shalt thou indeed have dominion over us ?" And they hated him yet the more for his dreams, and for his words. 9 And he dreamed yet another dream, and told it his brethren, and said, " Behold, I have dreamed a dream more ; and, behold, the sun and the moon and the eleven**" stars made obeisance to me." 10 And he told it to his father, and to his brethren : and his father re- buked him, and said unto him, "What is this dream that thou hast dreamed? Shall I and thy mother and thy brethren indeed come to bow down ourselves to thee to the earth?" 11 And his brethren envied him ; but his father observed the saying." 12 And his brethren went to feed their father's flock in Shechem. 13 And Israel said unto Joseph, " Do not thy brethren feed the flock in Shechem ?x come, and I will send thee unto them." And he said to him, " Here am I." 14 And he said to him, " Go, I pray thee, 0- see whether it be well with thy brethren and well with the flocks : and bring me word again." So he sent him out of the vale of Hebron, and he came to Shechem. 15 And a certain man found him, and, behold, he was wandering in the field: and the man asked him, Baying, "What seekest thou?" 1,3 And he said, "I seek my bre- thren : tell me, I pvay thee, where they feed (heir flocks." 17 And the man said, "They are departed hence ; for I heard them say, ' Let us go to Dothan.' "* And Joseph went after his breth- ren, and found them in Dothan. 18 And when they saw him afar off, even before he came near unto them, they conspired against him to slay him.'^ 19 And they said one to ano- ther, " Behold, this dreamer cometh. 20 Come now therefore, and let us slay him, and cast him into some pit, and we will say, ' Some evil beast hath devoured him :' and we shall see what will become of his dreams."" 21 And Reuben heard it, and he delivered him out of their hands ; and said, " Let us not kill him."* 22 And Reuben said unto them, " Shed no blood, but cast him into this pit that is in the wilderness,* and lay no hand upon him ;" that he might rid him out of their hands, to deliver him to his father again. 23 And it came to pass, when Jo- seph was come unto his brethren, that they stript Joseph out of his coat, his coat of many colours' 3 that was on him; 24 and they took him, and cast him into a pit •/ and the pit was empty,v there was no water in it. 25 And they sat down to eat bread $ and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a company of Ish- meelites came from Gilead with their camels bearing spicery* and balm 6 a Hid)., see the peace of thy lici ill ci n. &C. Ch. 29, 6. ip (Several miles fa/rtht c It was, according to Bu- st bius & Jerome, twelve Roman milts X. of Sa- maria. It tens In re the Syrians in f smill. ,, with hli ml in ss at the word of EUsha. 2 Ki. 6, 13.) d. Wrath is cruel, A.- anger is out- rageous fan otw- fiowing) ; but who is able to stand before en- vy? {jealousy.) Pr. 27, 4; 1, 11, 16; and 6, 17. (Ilirah applies to Tainar the term rrtEHp ke- deshah, holy, not 71211 zonah, ve. 15, viewing her as consecrat- ed to the worship of a goddess. Zonah {.5 a har- lot generally, ke- deshah is one consecrated to the vjorship of Astarte,&c. Both the words mean harlot.) X Or, in Enayim. \jj Heb., become a contempt. ia (Let her keep the pledge by sending the kid I have kept myp>art of the agreement. Her removal shews that she. did not intend to return them. De Sola.) 13 And it was told Tamar, saying, " Behold thy father in law goeth up to Timnath to shear his sheep." 14 And she put her widow's gar- ments off from her, and covered 71 ' her with a vail, and wrapped herself, and sat in an open place,P which is by the way to Timnath ; for she saw that Shelah was grown, and she was not given unto him to wife. 5 15 When Judah saw her, he thought her to be an harlot ; because she had covered her face. 16 And he turned unto her by the way, and said, " Go to, I pray thee, let me come in unto thee." (For he knew not that she was his daughter in law.) And she said, " What wilt thou give me, that thou mayest come in unto me ?' ' 17 And he said, " I will send thee a kid from the flock." 1 " And she said, " Wilt thou give me a pledge," till thou send it V 18 And he said, "What pledge shall I give thee?" And she said, " Thy signet, and thy bracelets, and thy staff that is in thine hand." And he gave it her, and came in unto her, and she conceived by him. 19 And she arose, and went away, and laid by her vail from her, and put on the garments of her widow- hood. 20 And Judah sent the kid by the hand of his friend the Adullamite, to receive his pledge from the woman's hand : but he found her not. 21 Then he asked the men of that place, say- ing, " Where is the harlot, 1 ?* that was openlyx by the way side?" And they said, " There was no harlot in this place." 22 And he returned to Judah, and said, " I cannot find her ; and also the men of the place said, that there was no harlot in this place." 23 And Judah said, " Let her take it to her, lest we be shamed :+ behold, I sent this kid, and thou hast not found her."" 24 And it came to pass about three months after, that it was told Judah, saying, " Tamar thy daughter in law hath played the harlot ; and also, behold, she is with child by whore- dom." And Judah said, " Bring her forth, and let her be burnt. " x 25 When she was brought forth, she sent to her father in law," saying, " By the man whose these are, am I with child :" and she said, " Dis- cern, I pray thee, whose are these, the signet, and bracelets, and staff." 2G And Judah acknowledged them, and said, "She hath been more right- eous than I ;P because that I gave her not to Shelah my son." And he knew her again no more.? 27 And it came to pass in the time of her travail, that, behold, twins 5 were in her womb. 28 And it came to pass, when she travailed, that the one put out his hand : and the mid- wife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet 6 thread, saying, "This came out first." 29 And it came to pass as he drew back his hand, that, behold, his brother came out : and she said, " How hast thou broken forth ?f this breach be upon thee :" therefore his name was called Pharez.' 7 30 And afterward came out his brother, that had the scarlet thread upon his hand : and his name was called Zarah. 9 XXXIX.] a.m. 3606. B.C. 1835. t~A Q Memphis or Tanis (in L/* Egypt). The resistance of Joseph to temptation. AND Joseph was brought down to Egypt ; and Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, captain of the guard, an Egyptian, bought him of the hands of the Ishmeelites, which had brought him down thither. 2 And the Lord was with Joseph, and he was a prosperous man ;V and he was in the house of his master the Egyptian. 3 And his master saw that the Lord was with him, and that the x. ..The daughter of any priest, if she profane her- self ...pro faueth her father, she shall be burnt with fire. L.e. 21, 9, and 20, 14. (Under the Mo- saic lata this pu- nishment was re- stricted to these two cases.) a (Who had inter - find to prevent Slu lull fulfilling the duly of mar- rying his bro- ther's wife.) Ru. 4, 17. (3 (lias more ad- hered to the law.) y (Though he might legally have continued to do so had he thought fit. De Sola.) S (To replace both Er and Onan. These children inherited both na- turally and le- gally as his sons. Nu. 26, 20.) e (Probably crim- son, derived from the coccus ilicis of Linnmus, the kermez of the Arabians. The colour now term- ed scarlet was unknown in the time of James I. Denham.) £ Or, wherefore hast thou made this breach a- gainst thee? (Thou wouldest have been respon- sible, if through this forcible breach of thine, th II brother wlunti thou ha.st forced back had been hurt. Aben Ez- ra.) j) 1\\a.V\s,abreach. (The details of this chapter bring the man- ners of the times forcibly before us, and evince the antiquity of us- ages which still txist in the East. Kitto's Palestine i., p. 107.; y Ps. 1, 3. 53 GEN. 39, 4. 7 41, 6. J GENESIS. f A.M. 3607. t B.C. 1834. (Beautiful in his //. rson and beau- tiful in his coun- tenance. The same expressions i of Ra- cial, cli. 29, 17. Clarke.) David was ruddy, and withal of a beau- tiful counte- nance, & goodly to look to. 1 Sa. 16, 12. k (He had been 10 gears in Poti- phor's service, & was now 27 years of age. Hales.) z Lust not after her beauty in thine heart ; nei- ther let her take thee with her eyelids. Pr. 6, 25. \ (That (his deli- cate and forcible appeal produced mi imjircssioii shewed that she had lost all self- government, and had become a slave to her pas- sion. Clarke.,) (Persons of warm temperament of- ten sacrifice un- hesitatingly all flu ir worldly in- terests, every i: ng and every body, the best in- terests of others, and their own duty, for the self- ish gratification of their affec- tions.) ■i The command- ment is a lamp and the law La light. ..to keep ...from the flat- tery of the tongue of a strange woman. Pr.6,23,24. Ch. 20. 6. Le. 6, 2. 2 Sa. 12, 13. Ps. 51,4. b So she caught him and kissed him, and with an impudent face (she strength in d her fan a unto him...Pr.7, 13. 54 Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand. 4 And Joseph found grace in his sight, and he served him : and he made him overseer over his honse, and all that he had he put into his hand. 5 And it came to pass from the time that he had made him over- seer in his house, and over all that he had, that the Lord hlessed the Egyptian's house for Joseph's sake; and the hlessing of the Lord was upon all that he had in the house, and in the field. 6 And he left all that he had in Joseph's hand ; and he knew not ought he had, save the bread which he did eat. And Joseph was a goodly person, and well fa- voured. 1 7 And it came to pass after" these things, that his master's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph ; and she said, "Lie with me." 8 But he refused, 2 and said unto his master's wife, " Behold, my master wotteth not what is with me in the house, and he hath committed all that he hath to my hand; 9 there is none greater in this house than I ; neither hath he kept back any thing from me but thee, because thou art his wife : how then can I do this great wicked- ness, and sin against God?" A 10 And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he heark- ened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her." u And it came to pass about this time, that Joseph went into the house to do his busi- ness ; and there was none of the men of the house there within. 12 And she caught him 6 by his garment, say- ing, " Lie with me :" and he left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got him out. 13 And it came to pass, Avhen she saw that he had left his garment in her hand, and was fled forth, u that she called unto the men of her house, and spake unto them, saying, " See, he hath brought in an Hebrew unto us to mock us ; he came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried with a loud voice :** 15 and it came to pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his gar- ment with me, and fled, and got him out." 16 And she laid up his garment by her, until his lord came home. 17 And she spake" unto him according to these words, saying, "The Hebrew servant, which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto me to mock me : 18 and it came to pass, as I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his gar- ment" with me, and fled out." 19 And it came to pass, when his master heard the words of his wife, which she spake unto him, saying, "After this manner did thy servant to me ;" that his wrath was kindled.'^ 20 And Joseph's master took him, and put him into the prison/ a place where the king's prisoners were bound •/ and he was there in the prison.^ 21 But the Lord was with Joseph, and shewed him mercy, and gave him favour in the sight of the keeper 17 of the prison. 22 And the keeper of the prison committed to Joseph's hand all the prisoners that were in the pri- son ; and whatsoever they did there, he was the doer of it. 23 The keeper of the prison looked not to any thing that was under his hand ; because the Lord was with him, and that which he did, the Lord made it to prosper. VT 1 a.m. 3607. B.C. 1&34. Egypt. VA Q -^-J-^"J Joseph interprets the dreams of the [J**? chief butler and of the chief baker. AND it came to pass after these things, that the butlers' of the king of Egypt and his baker had offended their lord the king of Egypt. 2 And Pharaoh was wroth* against two of his officers, against the chief of the butlers, and against the chief of the bakers. 3 And he put them in ward in the house of the captain of the guard, into the prison, the place where Joseph was bound. 4 And the captain of the guard charged? /u. Ileb., great. C What shall be given unto thee? or what shall be done unto thee, thou false tongue ? Ps. 120, 3. v(l ppi r garment, Or in" idle.) d For jealousy is the rage of a man he will not spare in the day of venge- ance. Pr. 6, 34. e ...In the dun- geon. Ch. -11, 14. /I Pe.2, 19. f (This prison was in Potiphar'soum house, or contigu- ous to it. It is that I'"- tiphar, doubtful respecting his wife's statement, sent Joseph here for the />■■ i /><,.:, ring his services still a— vaUabU to hint. Pic. Bib.) o Ileb., extended kindness unto him. it (The offia r sub- ordinate to Poti- phar.) g (Nehemiah)was cupbearer (to Artaxerxea)...& took up the wine and gave it unto the king. Ne. 1, 11, and 2, 1. h The wrath of a king is as mes- sengers of death. Pr. 16, 14 p (That is. Vul'i- tmt of and voted tin whichJt •In- /:■'/!- i r of the prison, which now he in- dirt ctly acknoto- iui,iiir- nl one. Pic. Rib.) A.M. 3609. 1 B.C. 1832. J ? ( Dreams are ordinarily the re-embodiment of thoughts which have before, in some shape or other, occupied our minds : but the Scriptures abundantly tes- tify that God made known His will in d 'rm ms, mill raised up /a rsons in iut' >■- pret them. Kit- tn's Bib. Cyc.) t (Anciently, as now, throughout the East, the ut- most a Unit inn tons paid to il 'mi ms. Every our sought mi in- terpretation of whatever dreams made sufficient impression to be remembered. Kitto.) v ITeb., are your faces evil f Ne. 2,2. (God, from ■whom dreams proceed, can alone reveal their true import. There- fore, pray tell me, perhaps He may /avow me with wisdom so as to explain them to yoM.Cliizkunee.) X (Numerous are the representa- tions in the Egyptian tombs which relate to the cultivation of the. vine. Iiosell.) tfj (The juice was no doubt mixed with in i ter, form- in// a sherbet. The Orii ntalsare still <•■ /•.'/ fond of such drinks. Pic. Bib.) co (The quantity of wine afforded by the vines of Egypt was so small, that wine was never, as in Greece, a common drink. Pic. Bib.) i Ve. 18. Ch. 41, 12, 25. Ju. 7, 14. Da. 2, 36, and 4, 19. a Or, reckon. k 2 Ki. 25, 27. Ps. 3, 3. Je. 52, 31. /3 (Subsequently, the use of fer- nu nted wine was forbidden to tin Egyptians.) y lli'b., remember iiii- irith thee. GENESIS. Joseph with them, and he served them : and they continued a season in ward. 6 And they dreamed a dream 9 hoth of them, each man his dream in one night, each man according to the interpretation of his dream, the butler and the baker of the king of Egypt, which were bound in the prison. 6 And Joseph came in unto them in the morning, and looked upon them, and, behold, they were sad. 1 " 7 And he asked Pharaoh's officers that were with him in the ward of his lord's house, saying, " Wherefore look ye so sadly" to day?" 8 And they said unto him, "We have dreamed a dream, and there is no interpreter of it." And Joseph said unto them, " Do not interpretations belong to God ?* tell me them, I pray you." 9 And the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, and said to him, " In my dream, behold, a vine* was before me : 10 and in the vine were three branches : and it was as though it budded, and her blossoms shot forth ; and the clusters thereof brought forth ripe grapes :* n and Pharaoh's cup was in my hand : and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pha- raoh's cup, and I gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand."" 12 And Joseph said unto him, "This is the interpretation of it : The three branches are three 1 days : 13 yet with- in three days shall Pharaoh lift a up thine head, and restore thee unto thy place : k and thou shalt deliver Pha- raoh's cupP into his hand, after the former manner when thou wast his butler. 14 But think? on me when it shall be well with thee, and shew kind- ness, I pray thee, unto me, and make mention of me unto Pharaoh, and bring me out of this house : 15 for indeed I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews : and here also have I done nothing that they should put me into the dungeon." 16 When the chief baker saw that the interpretation was good, he said unto Joseph, " I also was in my dream, and, behold, i" had three white 5 baskets on my head: 17 and in the uppermost basket there was of all manner of bakemeats 6 for Pha- raoh ; and the birds did eat them out of the basket upon my head." 18 And Joseph answered and said, "This is the interpretation thereof: The three baskets are three days : 19 yet within three days shall Pha- raoh liftf up thy head from off thee, and shall hang thee on a tree ; and the birds shall eat thy flesh from off thee." 20 And it came to pass the third day, which was Pharaoh's birthday, 11 that he made a feast unto all his ser- vants : and he lifted 9 up the head of the chief butler and of the chief baker among his servants. 21 And he re- stored the chief butler unto his butler- ship again ; and he gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand: 22 but he hanged 1 the chief baker : as Joseph had inter- preted to them. 23 Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph, but forgat him. XT T 1 A - 5t - 3 600. b.c. 1832. Egypt. I"KA -A-L'-I-.J Joseph is made Governor of the land [_«" of Egypt. AND it came to pass at the end of two full years, that Pharaoh dreamed : and, behold, he stood by the river.* 2 And behold, there came up out* of the river seven well fa- voured kine and fatfleshed ; and they fed in a meadow.' 4 3 And, behold, seven other kine" came up after them out of the river, ill favoured and lean- fleshed ; and stood by the other kine upon the brink of the river. 4 And the ill favoured and leanfleshed kine did eat up the seven well favoured and fat kine. So Pharaoh awoke. 5 And he slept and di*eamed the second time : and, behold, seven ears of corn^ came up upon one stalk, rank and good. 6 And, behold, seven thin S GEN. 39, r 4. 1 41, 6. S Or, full of holes. e Ilcb., meat of Hull uoh,thi mark of a bah cook. or, C, Or, reckon thee, and take thy oflicc from thee. n( These da y wi rt in Egypt looked upon as holy ; no biisim ss icasdoui upon them, <€■ all part iis indulged in festivities.) 8 Or, reckoned. i (According to Wilkinson, no evidence appears of this custom in ancient Egypt.) K(The Nile. By its inundations the exclusive source of ft rti- lity in Egypt.) A. (Animals of the buffalo kind in hot countries set m almost amphibi- ous; they tli light to stand for hours in the wat< r. with their bodies int- uit rsi it i x.ript tin head. Pic. Bib.) g.(Dr. Boyle thinks that the word V\H achu. trans- lated meado w, is a plant, perhaps ttecyperiisescu- lentus, or some species of panni- cum, whichforms excellent pastwt in warm coun- tries.) v (The ox, in the symbolical writ- ings of th Egyp- tians, signified agriculture and subsistence; therefore the emergence of the oxen from the Nile raiders the application of the dream obvious, when the clue is once obtaiiu /. Pic. Bib.) £ (The. triticum composition, or Egyptian wheat, which naturally bearssevi raliars upon one stalk.) o Heb., fat. 55 GEN. 41, 7. I 41, 57. J GENESIS. (A.M. 3609. t B.C. 1832. jt (The south-east wind, here called the east wind, blowing in March and April, is one of the most inju- rious winds, and of longest con- tinuance, while the shelter that Egypt has from it bg means of the Mokattem chain of moun- tains is only par- tial, and by no means extendi to the whole coun- try. Havernick.) Job 27, 21. Ps. 48, 7. Ho. 13, 15. Jon. 4, 8. / Da. 2, 1, and 4, 5, 19. p (That class of Egyptianpriests, or hierophants, 'whom the Greeks denominated '6- poypafi/j-areis, professors of sa- cred learning. Philippson.,) s (The who addicted themselves solely to divine worsh ij>. Dodd, ap. Clarke.) t (Josephus inti- mates that the viord signifies "theking," v;hich seems to be con- firmed by finding the word ouro, " king" in the dialect of Mem- phis. Mure re- cently it has been consideredas cor- responding to the Egyptian phra, " the sti».") v II eb., made him run. (That this was an Egyptian usage is confirmed not only by tht Ore< h it- 'Roman writers, but by tin sculp- tures and paint- bags of Egypt. l'ic. Bib.) X Or, when thou hearest a dream, thou canst inter- pret it. to Da. 2, 30. Ac. 3, 12. 2 Co. 3, 5. n Da. 2, 22. 56 ears and blasted with the east"' wind sprung up after them. 7 And the seven thin ears devoured the seven rank and full ears. And Pharaoh awoke, and, behold, it was a dream. 8 And it came to pass in the morn- ing that his spirit was troubled ; l and he sent and called for all the magi- cians' 1 of Egypt, and all the wise 5 men thereof: and Pharaoh told them his dream ; but there was none that could interpret them unto Pharaoh. 9 Then spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh, saying, "I do remember my faults this day : 10 Pharaoh 1 " was wroth with his servants, and put me in ward in the captain of the guard's house, both me and the chief baker : 11 and we drearned a dream in one night, I and he ; we dreamed each man according to the interpretation of his dream. 12 And there was there with us a young man, an Hebrew, servant to the captain of the guard ; and we told him, and he interpreted to us our dreams ; to each man ac- cording to his dream he did interpret. 13 And it came to pass, as he inter- preted to us, so it was ; me he re- stored unto mine office, and him he hanged." 14 Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they brought him hastily" out of the dungeon : and he shaved^ himself, and changed his raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh. 15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, " I have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can interpret it : and I have heard say of thee, that thou* canst understand a dream to inter- pret it." 16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, " It is not in me : m God" shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace." 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, " In my dream, behold, I stood upon the bank of the river : 18 and, behold, there came up out of the river seven kine, fatfleshed and well favoured ; and they fed in a meadow : 19 and, behold, seven other kine came up after them, poor and very ill favoured and leanfleshed, such as I never saw in all the land of Egypt for badness : 20 and the lean and the ill favoured kine did eat up the first seven fat kine : 21 and when they had eaten 1 '' them up, it could not be known that they had eaten them ; but they were still ill favoured, as at the beginning. So I awoke. 22 And I saw in my dream, and, behold, seven ears came up in one stalk, full and good : 23 and, behold, seven ears, withered,* thin, and blasted with the east wind, sprung up after them : 21 and the thin ears devoured the seven good ears : and I told this unto the magicians ; but there was none that could declare it to me." 25 And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, " The dream of Pharaoh is one : God hath shewed Pharaoh what He is about to do. 26 The seven good kine are seven years ; and the seven good ears are seven years : the dream is one. 27 And the seven thin and ill favoured kine that came up after them are seven years ; and the seven empty ears blasted with the east wind shall be seven years of famine." 2S This is the thing which I have spoken unto Pharaoh : What God is about to do He sheweth unto Pharaoh. 29 Be- hold, there come seven years of great plenty throughout all the land of Egypt ;£ 30 and there shall arise after them seven years of famine ;V and all the plenty shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt ; and the famine shall consume the land ;P 31 and the plenty shall not be known in the land by reason of that famine following ; s for it shall be very grievous. 6 32 And for that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice ; it is because the thing is established^ by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass. 33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet and wise, and set him OA^er the land of Egypt. ^Let Pharaoh ip Hob., come to (he inii-ard parts of them. ,js brethren, and had formed a deliberate plan of action.) 1 (Sent by the tribes to which ye belong to find out if the. land is defenceless or not.) . (It is not likely that one family would make a hostile attempt upon a whole, kingdom. Clarke.) k (Swearing by the. life of a supe- rior or respected person, or by that of the person addressed, is a common conver- sational oath in different parts of Asia. Pic. Bib. But it may be re- garded at only a solemn protesta- tion. Cli. 43, 3. Hannah protested " by tbe soul " of Eli, and Ab- ner by the soul of Saul. 1 Sa. 1, 26, and 17, 55.) Joseph for to buy corn ; because that tbe famine was so sore in all lands. YT TT "1 a.m. 3618. B.C. 1823. Egypt. [fj9 ■A- J- J -1 J- • J The first journey of Joseph's \_ " *■' brethren into Egypt. NOW when Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt, Jacob said unto his sons, " Why do ye look one upon another?" 2 And he said, " Be- hold, I have heard that there is corn in Egypt : get you down thither, and buy for us from thence ; that we may live, and not die." 3 And Joseph's ten brethren went down to buy corn in Egypt. 4 But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not with his brethren ; for he said, " Lest peradventure mischief befal him." 5 And the sons of Israel came to buy corn among those that came : for the famine was in the land of Canaan/ *■ 6 And Joseph was the governor over the land, and be it was that sold to all the people of the land : and Joseph's brethren came, and bowed 5 down themselves before him ivith their faces to the earth. 6 7 And Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew them, but made himself strange unto them, and spake roughly? unto them ; and he said unto them, " Whence come ye?" And they said, " From the land of Canaan to buy food." 8 And Joseph knew his brethren, but they knew not him.'' 9 And Jo- seph remembered the dreams which he dreamed of them, and said unto them, " Ye are spies f to see the nakedness of the land ye are come." 10 And they said unto him, " Nay, my lord, but to buy food are thy servants come. 11 We are all one man's sons ;' we are true men, thy servants are no spies." 12 And he said unto them, "Nay, but to see the nakedness of the land ye are come." 13 And they said, "Thy servants are twelve brethren, the sons of one man in the land of Canaan ; and, be- hold, the youngest is this day with our father, and one is not." 14 And Joseph said unto them, " That is it that I spake unto you, saying, ' Ye are spies :' 15 hereby ye shall be proved : by the life" of Pha- raoh ye shall not go forth hence, except your youngest brother come hither. 16 Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be kept* in prison, that your words may be proved, whether there be any truth in you : or else by the life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies." 17 And he put>* them all together into ward three days. 18 And Joseph said unto them the third day, " This do, and live ; for I fear God :" 19 if ye be true men, let one of your brethren be bound in the house of your prison : go ye, carry corn for the famine of your houses : 20 but bring your youngest brother unto me ; so shall your words be verified, ^ and ye shall not die." And they did so. 21 And they said one to another, " AVe are verily guilty 5 concerning our brother, in that we saw the an- guish of his soul, when he besought us, and we would not hear ; therefore is this distress come' upon us." Vf 22 And Reuben" answered them, saying, " Spake I not unto you, say- ing, ' Do not sin against the child ; ' and ye would not hear ? therefore, behold, also his blood is required." 2 ' 23 And they knew not that Joseph understood them ; for he spake*" unto them by an interpreter.? 24 And he turned himself about from them, and wept ; and returned to them again, and communed with them, and took from them Simeon, and bound him before their eyes. 25 Then Joseph commanded to fill their sacks' 7 with corn, and to restore every man's money into his sack, and to give them provision for the A Heb., bound. fx. Heb., gathered. v (I am a worship- per of the true ■ ip ham nothing to fear. Clarke.) f (Joseph wished to ascertain if his bretkri « were still tin ' ril ,,,,/, tin ij ini'-i ii/'/i'iiir ed likely to be- come.) o (The true cure for unrest, when- ever a man loses his eeren look for that de- fect in himself which (hi annoyance was best calculated to expose, and, by \g, to lead to rectify. Even- ing Thoughts.) .9 Job 36, 8, 9. Ho. 5, 15. t Pr.21, 13. Mat. 7,2. yC'h.9, 5. 1 Ki. 2, 32. 2 Chr. 24. 22. Ps. 9, 12. Lu. 11, 50, 51. it Heb., nn inter- preter was be- tween them. p (We have many evidences in this book that Hi' Egyptians, He- ir' ws, Canaan- ites, and Syrians could understand each other in a ij' in ml ivay, though there are also proofs that there was a con- siderable differ- ence in their dia- lects. Clarke.) a- (zrrbl keley- hem, their ves- sels; probably large woollen bags, or baskets lint .1 with leather, which, as Char- din says, are still used through all Asia. Clarke.) 58 A.M. 3619. 1 B.C. 1822. 1 GENESIS. f GEN. 42, 1. t 43, 10. 5 (The ass is fre- quently repre- sented OH tin' E- gyptian monu- ments with ■pan- niers on its back.) 7 (pil) sak ; proba- bly only a small hag, in which each had reserved a suffi- ciency oj' com for his ass during tht journey. Clarke.) v (The place at which they stop- ped to bait or rest themselves & their asses. There were no such places of entertainment at that time in the desert, nor are there any at the present day. Clarke.) Heb., went forth. X Heb., with us hard things. o (Joseph appears to have appre- hended that his hn than had sa- crificed to their jealousy Benja- min also, their fa- ther's only re- maining favour- ite. Kitto.) a (The money of each returned in- to his own liny seemid beyond o casualty, & there- fore they were afraid. De Sola.) way : and thus did he unto them. 26 And they laded their asses* with the corn, and departed thence. 27 And as one of them opened his sack 1 " to give his ass provender in the inn," he espied his money ! for, he- hold, it ivas in his sack's mouth. 28 And he said unto his brethren, " My money is restored ; and, lo, it is even in my sack:" And their heart failed^ them, and they were afraid, saying one to ano- ther, "What£s this that God hath done unto us?" 29 And they came unto Jacob their father unto the land of Canaan, and told him all that hefel unto them ; saying, 30 " The man, who is the lord of the land, spake roughly* to us, and took us for spies of the country. 31 And we said unto him, ' We are true men ; we are no spies : 32 we be twelve brethren, sons of our father ; one is not, and the youngest is this day with our father in the land of Canaan.' 33 And the man, the lord of the country, said unto us, ' Hereby shall I know that ye are true men ; leave one of your brethren here with me, and take food for the famine of your households, and be gone: 34 and bring your youngest brother'" unto me : then shall I know that ye are no spies, but that ye are true men : so will I deliver you your brother, and ye shall traffick in the land.' " 35 And it came to pass as they emptied their sacks, that, behold, every man's bundle of money ivas in his sack : and when both they and their father saw the bundles of money, they were afraid." 36 And Jacob their father said unto them, " Me have ye bereaved of my children : Joseph is not, and Simeon is not, and ye will take Benjamin away: all these things are against me." 37 And Reuben spake unto his fa- ther, saying, " Slay my two sons, if I bring him not to thee : deliver him into my hand, and I will bring him to thee again." 38 And he said, "My son shall not go down with you; for his brother is dead, and he is left alone : if mis- chief befal him by the way in the which ye go, then shall ye bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. "P -f- VT TTT "1 a.m. 3619. B.C. 1822. Egypt. Tko -lVJ_J.LJ.-1-. J The second journey of Joseph's !_"" brethren into Egypt. AND the famine ivas sore in the land. 2 And it came to pass, when they had eaten up the corn which they had brought out of Egypt, their father said unto them, " Go again, buy us a little food." 3 And Judah spake unto him, say- ing, "The man did solemnly protest? unto us, saying, ' Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be with you.' 4 If thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go down and buy thee food : 5 but if thou wilt not send him, we will not go down : for the man said unto us, ' Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be with you.' ' ; 6 And Israel said, "Wherefore dealt ye so ill with me, as to tell the man whether ye had yet a brother?" 7 And they said, "The man asked 3 us straitly of our state, and of our kindred, saying, 'Is your father yet alive ? have ye another brother ?' and we told him according to the tenor 6 of these words : could we certainly know^ that he would say, ' Bring your brother down?' " 8 And Judah said unto Israel his father, " Send the lad^ with me, and we will arise and go ; that we may live, and not die, both we, and thou, and also our little ones. 9 I will be surety for him ; of my hand shalt thou require him : if I bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then let me bear the blame for ever : 10 for except we had lingered, surely now we had returned this second time." 9 /3 (Nothing can be en re tender and picturesque than the words of the Vi n< entile patri- ii. rch . Fall of af- fection for his loved Rachel, he cannot think of po rtiinj with Ben- jamin, the only remaining pledge of that love, now Joseph, as he sup- poses, is no more. We seem to be- Imhl the gray- headed venerable father pleading ■with his sons, the beloved Benjamin standing by his side, impatient sorrow in their countenance, and in his, all the bleeding anxiety of paternal love. It will be difficult to find in any au- thor, ancient or modern, a more. exquisite picture. Dodd.) y Heb., protesting protested. & Ileb., asking asked us. <• Heb., mouth. £ Heb., knowing could we know. 7j (In the original not-fy> yeled, lad, but "VSZ naar, youth, or young •man. 1 Sa. 30, 17. 1 Chr. 12, S. Is. 65, 20. They are however used indefinitely. See Ch. 4, 13. 1 Ki. 12, 8. Ex. 2, 6.) Or, twice by this. 59 GEN. 43, 11. ) 44, 22. / GENESIS. < A.M. 3619. t B.C. 1822. c pT3 tzeri. See Cli T .'.37, 25.) k (See Ch. 37, 25. n>03 necoth. This yum has al- ways been highly esteemed in east- ern countries.) K (See Ch. 37, 25. I. ti, mum consists of resin andvola- tile oil, and is highly fragrant, and stimulant as a in: 'Heine.) V- (d'JTM botnim; pistachio nuts; the kernel, which is of a green co- lour, covered with a red film, is soft, oily, and very agreeable to the taste, haviny very much resemblance to the sweet al- mond in flavour. Pic. Bib.) " (o l_ tpl) sheke- dim.' 'The al- mond tree grows abundantly in ^Palestine.) 5 Or, And I, as I have been, die. ° Heb., kill a killing. 1 Sa. 25, II. (This ex- pression is ex- actly the same as is used by the Arabs on the same occasion.) ■rr(The animal food which was eaten in Egypt was principally beef and goose; also the. ibex, herons, ducks, &c, and flsh of many ki?ids.) fi Heb., eat. (Meat w is < if her spitted and turned by hand over a fire of charcoal in a pan, or boiled in caldrons, placed on tripods over a fire of faggots.) s (A natural pic- ture of the con- duct of II" ".J'l "I" the country Asia, when tola n into the house of a superior. Pic. Bib.) t Heb., roll him- self upon us. Job 30, 14. v (Pardon me, my lord. Gesenius ap. De Sola.) >l> Heb., cominy down we came. down. 11 And their father Israel said unto them, " If it must be so now, do this; take of the best fruits in the land in your vessels, and carry down the man a present, a little balm,' and a little honey, spices," and myrrh, A nuts,** and almonds:" 12 and take dou- ble money in your hand ; and the money that was brought again in the mouth of your sacks, carry it again in your hand ; peradventure it was an oversight : 13 take also your bro- ther, and arise, go again unto the man : 14 and God Almighty give you mercy before the man, that he may send away your other brother, and Benjamin. If I be.f bereaved of my children, I am bereaved." 15 And the men took that present, and they took double money in their hand, and Benjamin ; and rose up, and went down to Egypt, and stood before Joseph. 16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the ruler of his house, " Bring these men home, and slay, and make ready ; w for these men shall dine? with me at noon." 17 And the man did as Joseph bade; and the man brought the men into Joseph's house. 18 And the men were afraid, 5 be- cause they were brought into Joseph's house ; and they said, " Because of the money that was returned in our sacks at the first time are we brought in ; that he may seek 1 " occasion against us, and fall upon us, and take us for bondmen, and our asses." 19 And they came near to the stew- ard of Joseph's house, and they com- muned with him at the door of the house, 20 and said, "0 sir," we* came indeed down at the first time to buy food : 21 and it came to pass, when we came to the inn, that we opened our sacks, and, behold, every man's money was in the mouth of his sack, our money in fidl weight : and we have brought it again in our hand. 22 And other money have we brought down in our hands to buy food : we cannot tell who put our money in our sacks." 23 And he said, " Peace* be to you, fear not : your God, and the God of your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks : I had your money." 1 '' And he brought Simeon out unto them."' 24 And the man brought the men into Joseph's house, and gave a them water, and they washed their feet ; and he gave their asses provender. 25 And they made ready the present against Joseph came at noon : for they heard that they should eat bread there. 26 And when Joseph came home, they brought him the present which was in their hand into the house, and bowed themselves to him to the earth. 27 And he asked them of their wel- fare,* 3 and said, " Is your father well,? the old man of whom ye spake ? Is he yet alive ?" 28 And they answered, "Thy ser- vant our father is in good health, he is yet alive." And they bowed down their heads, and made obeisance. 29 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw his brother Benjamin, his mo- ther's son, and said, " Is this your younger brother, of whom ye spake unto me?" And he said, "God be gracious unto thee, my son." 30 And Joseph made haste ; for his bowels 5 did yearn upon his brother : and he sought where to weep ; and he entered into his chamber, and wept there. 31 And he washed his face, and went out, and refrained himself, and said, " Set on bread." 6 32 And they set on for him by him- self,^ and for them by themselves, and for the Egyptians,'' which did eat with him, by themselves : be- cause the Egyptians might not eat bread with the Hebrews ; for that is an abomination unto the Egyptians. X (This salutation was intended to allay their dis- tress of mind. De Sola.) >/i Heb., your mo- ney came to me. u> (Who had pro- bably i njoyedgood treatment, thus assuring them that nothing was imputed to them On account of the money, and that the whole busi- ness would termi- nate happily. De Sola.) a (The ewers and basons for this purpose are re- presented on the monuments.) Ch. 18, 4, and 24, 32.) )3 Heb., peace. Ch. 37, 14. y Heb., Is there peace to your fa- ther $ & (Often put by the ![• brew wri- ters for the in- ternal parts ge- iu redly, the inner man, and so also for " heart," as we use that term. 1 Ki. 3, 26. Job 30, 27. Ps. 25, 6 mar, and 40, 8 mar. Pr. 12, 10 mar. Is. 16, 11. Je. 31, 20.) e (The monuments shew that at din- ner small and loiv circular tables were used, stand- ing on a single pillar, with a di- lated base; some- times one of these wasappropriated to each guest.) f (Joseph lceeps strictly to Egyp- tian etistmu,which prohibited the priests ami rulers from joining the rest of the com- pany.) t) (The Egyptians would not eat with stranyers, nor have any so- cial intercourse with the people of another coun- try. Philippson.) 60 A.M, 3619. 1 B.C. 1322. J GENESIS. /GEN. 43, 11. I 44, 22. (The custom of reclining at meals was unknown in ancient Egypt ; they sat mi chairs, theforms ofwhich toi n !•• ry various and elegant.) i (Delicacies.) k (Five times as a murk of distinc- tion ; a similar usage prevails among the Per- sia us <(■ Hindoos.) A Heb., drank largely. See Hag. 1, 6. Jim. 2, 10. ix Heb., liini that was over his house. v (In general the ■Egyptians drank out of brasen cups. Haver- nick.) f (The money be- ing also restored would lead to the conclusion that the same agency which had put the one, had put the other.) o Or, maketh tri- al 1 (Not that Joseph practised any kind of divi- nation, but as the whole transaction was merely in- tended to deceive his brethren for a short time, he. might as well af- fect divination by his cup, as he af- fected to believe, they had stolen it. Clarke.) it (If we. subjected ourselves to the inconvenience, — ifwepossessedth e honesty, — to car- ry bark money put into our sacks toi mistake from the land of Ca- yman, hoiv should we be. guilty of so serious a depre- dation as to steal your master's cup t Liiulen- thal.) 33 And they sat 9 before him, the first- born according - to his birthright, and the youngest according to his youth : and the men marvelled one at another. 34 And he took and sent messes 1 unto them from before him : but Benja- min's mess was five" times so much as any of their' s. And they drank, and were merry A with him. XLIV.] a.m. 3619. b.c. 1822. Egypt, Joseph tests the truthfulness of his brethren. [54 AND he commanded the steward'* of his house, saying, " Fill the men's sacks with food, as much as they can carry, and put every man's money in his sack's mouth. 2 And put my cup, the silver" cup, in the sack's mouth of the youngest, and his corn? money." And he did according to the word that Joseph had spoken. 3 As soon as the morning was light, the men were sent away, they and their asses. 4 And when they were gone out of the city, and not yet far off, Joseph said unto his steward, " Up, follow after the men ; and when thou dost overtake them, say unto them, ' Wherefore have ye rewarded evil for good? 5 Is not this it in which my lord drinketh, and whereby in- deed he divineth? ye have done evil in so doing.' " 6 And he overtook them, and he spake unto them these same words. 7 And they said unto him, "Where- fore saith my lord these words ? God forbid that thy servants should do according to this thing : 8 behold, the money, which we found in our sacks' mouths, we brought again unto thee out of the land of Canaan : how 71 " then should we steal out of thy lord's house silver or gold ? 9 With whomsoever of thy servants it be found, both let him die, and we also will be my lord's bondmen." 10 And he said, "Now also let it be according unto your words : he with whom it is found shall be my servant; and ye shall be blameless." 11 Then they speedily took down every man his sack to the ground, and opened every man his sack. 12 And he searched, and began at the eldest/ and left at the youngest : and the cup was found in Benjamin's sack. 13 Then they rent their clothes, and laded every man his ass, and returned to the city. 14 And Judah and his brethren came to Joseph's house; for he was yet there : and they fell before him on the ground. 15 And Joseph said unto them, " What deed is this that ye have done ? wot ye not that such 5 a man as I can certainly divine?" 16 And Judah said, "What shall we say unto my lord? what shall we speak ? or how shall we clear ourselves ? God hath found out the iniquity of thy servants : behold, we are my lord's servants, both we, and he also with whom the cup v is found. ' ' 17 And he said, "God forbid 2 " that I should do so : but the man in whose hand the cup is found,^ he shall be my servant ; and as for you, get you up in peace unto your father." 18 Then Judah came near unto him, and said, " Oh my lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speakx a word in my lord's ears, and let not thine anger burn against thy servant : for thou art even as Pharaoh. 19 My lord asked his servants, saying, ' Have ye a father, or a brother?' 20 And we said unto my lord, ' We have a fa- ther, an old man, and a child of his old age, a little one ; and his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his mother, and his father loveth him.' 21 And thou saidst unto thy servants, ' Bring him down unto me, that I may set mine eyes upon him.' 22 And we said unto my lord, ' The lad can- not leave his father : for if he should p (To prevent any possibilitg ofsus- pecting his know- ledge of the affa ir. Raslii ap. De Sola.) s (An Egyptian of high rank, ini- tial) ■ / in the sa- cred mysteries.) t (No words can more strongly mark confusion ami perturbation of mind.) v (In this matter Joseph's brethren redeem their cha- racti r, andJudah nobly discharges his duty, shewing (he ilt • pest regard for his aged fa- ther's feelings, & entreating for the liberation of Ben- jamin at the price of his own li- berty.) w Pr. 17, 15. (The sacred cup is a symbol of the Nile, into whose waters a golden and silver patera were annually thrown. Pliny. This cup is also described as a prophetic one, imparting know- ledge of the fu- ture. We can only ex- plain this by sup- posing a very particular ac- quaintance with Egypt on the part of the writer. Havernick.) X (In the whole of literature we know of nothing more simple, na- tural, true and impressive ; nor, while passages of this kind stand in the Pentateuch, can roe even un- derstand what is meant by terming the collection of writings " The Hebrew national epic," or regard- ing it as an ag- gregation of his- torical legends. If here we have not history, we can in no case be sure that history is before us. Kitto's Bib. Cyc.) 61 GEN. 44, 23. 1 46, 10. i GENESIS. f A.M. 3619. t B.C. 1822. T (It H-as necessary thatJud'th should r min i thi Egyp- tian lord, that it was by his ex- press command thi ir father had been cont/n Ued to con nt to the de- parture of Ben- jamin. Ibid.) v (He depicts most forcibly the love of their father for his youngest son, and the re- lactunre mill ile- epondeney with which he had suf- fered Benjamin to inii isfearful of giving offence by stating plainly that the death which threatened their father miyht be considered as by tin' E- gyptiaris unjust mi, I unfounded suspicions. Ibid.) X (Whatever suf- /'' rings may h - ii'i' me, I villi firmly endure /In in. if In/ 80 lin- ing I can ransom my brother. Ibid.) >// Jleb., find my father. Ex. 18, 8. Job 31, 29. Ps. 116, 3, and 119, 143. 1 - 3619 - B.C. 1822. Egvpt. fKK ■ t *- Lj " • J Joseph makes himself known to his [_" " brethren. THEN Joseph could not refrain himself before all them that stood by him ; and he cried, " Cause every man to go out from me."" And there stood no man with him, while Joseph made himself known unto his brethren. 2 And he wept a aloud : and the Egyptians and the house of Pharaoh heard. 3 And Joseph said unto his bre- thren, " I am Joseph ; doth my fa- ther yet live ?" And his brethren could not answer him ; for they were troubled' 3 at his presence. 4 And Joseph said unto his bre- thren, "Come near to me, I pray you." And they came near. And he said, " I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold into Eg}^pt. 5 Now therefore be not grieved, v nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hither : for God did send me before you to pre- serve life. x 6 For these two years hath the famine been in the land : and yet there are five years, in the which there shall neither be earing 8 nor har- vest. 7 And God sent me before you to preserve you a posterity 6 in the earth, and to save your lives by a great deliverance. 8 So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God : and He hath made me a father^ to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler throughout all the land of Egypt. 9 Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him, ' Thus saith thy son Joseph, God'' hath made me lord of all Egypt : come down unto me, tarry not : 10 and thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, 9 and thou shalt be near unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy children's children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that thou hast : n and there will I nourish thee; for yet there are five years of famine ; lest thou, and thy household, and all that thou hast, come to poverty.' 12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, that it is my mouth' that speaketh unto you. 13 And ye shall tell my lather of all my glory in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen ; and ye shall haste and bring down my father hither." a 1 1 eh., gave forth his voia in ■>■ ep- ing. Nil. 14, 1. /3 Or, terrified. y Heb., neither It t there be anger in your eyes. x He sent a niau before them even Joseph, who ivas sold for a ser- vant. Ps. 105, 17. S (Ploughing, or. seed-time. De- rived either from the Latin, aro, or tin Anglo-Saxon, erian. Cotton., e Heb., to put for you a remnant. £ (Such is usually the designation which, through- out the East, the people give to the Grand Vizier.) Ch.41, 43. Ju. 17,10. Job 29,16. ■n (That his J'ather might not think he had purchased his elevation at the expense of his faith.) (In LoiverEgypt, on the east side of the Pelusiac branch of the Nile. This dis- trict, in ancient linn s, abundantly supplied the ad- vantages of a wide space and good pasture ground. province, it was exposed to inva- sion from Assy- ria, and it was from this part of Egypt that the Shepherd Kings had recently bt en expelled, and it was at this time unoccupied by the Egyptians.) i (Referring to h is now speaking without the inti r- n ntiiin of mi in- terpreter.) A.M. 3619. I B.C. 1822. t GENESIS. f GEN. 44, 23. I 46, 10. ((Their hesitation ami humility soon give way before the klmllim 88 of his iiiminer, until at length they speak to him freely and in a manner becoming their near affini- ty. Kapball.) \ Heb., was good in the eyes of Pharaoh. C'h.41, 37. ^(Thebest,ch.27, 28. Nu. 18, 12, 29. A T o soil is better than the ir- rigated soil of the desert. Wil- kinson.) v( Wheel carriages of some kind. They do not seem to have been in use among the Egyptians.) f Ileb., i your eye it not spare, o Heb., mouth. Nu. 3, 16. 7r ( This royal com- mand was neces- sary to authorise the carrying wa- gons out of E- gypt, which urns strictly prohibi ed (Rasbbam), probably to pre- vent the too rapid exportation of the corn. Kim- chiap. Kapball.) p (It is still the custom in the East to make pre- sents of raiment to those whom it is designed to honour.) Hub., carrying. t Heb., his. y (The disciples) believed not for joy and wonder- ed.. .Lu. 24, 41. 14 And he fell upon bis brother Ben- jamin's neck, and wept ; and Benja- min wept upon his neck. 15 Moreover he kissed all his brethren, and wept upon them : and after that his bre- thren talked" with him. 16 And the fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh's house, saying, "Joseph's brethren are come :" and it pleased* Pharaoh well, and his servants. 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, "Say unto thy brethren, This do ye; lade your beasts, and go, get you unto the land of Canaan ; 18 and take your father and your households, and come unto me : and I will give you the good of the land of Egypt, and ye shall eat the fatf* of the land. 19 Now thou art commanded, this do ye ; take you wagons" out of the land of Egypt for your little ones, and for your wives, and bring your father, and come. 20 Also regard^ not your stuff; for the good of all the land of Egypt is your's." 21 And the children of Isi*ael did so : and Joseph gave them wagons, according to the commandment of Pharaoh, 77 and gave them provision for the way. 22 To all of them he gave each man changes of raiment ; but to Benjamin he gave three hun- dred pieces of silver, and five changes of raiinent.P 23 And to his father he sent after this manner; ten asses laden 9 with the good things of Egypt, and ten she asses laden with corn and bread and meat for his father by the way. 24 So he sent his brethren away, and they departed : and he said unto them, " See that ye fall not out by the way." 25 And they went up out of Egypt, and came into the land of Canaan unto Jacob their father, 26 and told him, saying, " Joseph is yet alive, and he is governor over all the land of Egypt." And Jacob's T heart fainted, 1 / for he believed them not. 27 And they told him all the words of Joseph, which he had said unto them : and when he saw the wagons" which Jo- seph had sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob their father revived : 28 and Israel said, " It is enough ; Joseph my son is yet alive : I will go and see him before I die." XLVI.]£ m. 3619. B.C. 1822. Egypt. [Z(\ ael with his family goes down [_""-' into Egypt. AND Israel took his journey with all that he had, and came to Beer-sheba, and offered sacrifices* unto the God of his father Isaac. 2 And God spake unto Israel in the visions of the night, and said, "Ja- cob, Jacob." And he said, " Here am I." 3 And He said, "I am God, the God of thy father : fear not to go down into Egypt ; for I will there make of thee a great nation :* 4 1 will go down with thee into Egypt ; and I will also surely bring thee up* again : and Joseph shall put his hand upon thine eyes."'" 5 And Jacob rose up from Beer- sheba : and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their father, and their little ones, and their wives, in the wagons which Pharaoh 01 had sent to carry him. 6 And they took their cattle, and their goods, which they had gotten in the land of Canaan, and came into Egypt, Jacob, 1 and all his seed with him : 7 his sons, and his sons' sons with him, his daughters, and his sons' daughters, and all his seed brought he with him into Egypt. 8 And these are the names of the children of Israel, which came into Egypt, Jacob and his sons : Reuben, Jacob's firstborn. 9 And the sons of Reuben ; Hanoch, and Phallu, and Hezron, and Carnii. 10 And the sons of Simeon; Je- muel,0 and Jainin, and Ohad, and v (Since none but a person highly interested in his comfort, and pos- sessed of great influence and au- thority, could have sent them. Kapball.) (Probably with a vis-w of inquir- ing of God at this consecrated place as to the propriety of this journey.) X (Forming one united body in a higher stage, of civilization than their present no- made habits ad- mitted.) \p (In numbers suf- ficient to expel the Canaanites.) w (Close thy dying eyes.) a (This is repeat- edly named in or- der to prove that it was not only with the mo- narch's consent d: permission, but by his special invi- tation, that the children of Israel immigrated into Egypt, l'hilipp- sonap. Kapball.) z A Syrian ready to perish was my father ; and he went down into Egypt and sojourned there with a few, and became there a nation, great, mighty, and po- pulous. De. 26, 5. Jos. 24, 4. Ps. 105, 23. Is. 52, 4. /3 Or, Xemuel. Nu. 26, 12. 63 GEN. 46, 11.1 47, 22. f GENESIS. f A.M. 3619. I B.C. 1822. 7 Or, Jarib. S Or, Zerah. 1 Chr. 4, 24. € (According to A- ben Ezra, Simeon and Judah viere the only ones a- mongjarob's sons who married Ca- itaanitish women. Raphall.) f Or, Gcrshom. ■q Or, Pun, and<7o- shub. Nu. 26,24. 9 (Thirty-two in all, Jacob himself being the thirty- third.) t Zephon. Nu. 26, 15. * Or, Ozni. Nu. 26, 16. K Or, Arod. /x Or, prince. v Ahiram. Nu. 26,38. f Shupham. Nu. 26, 39 ; & Shup- pim. 1 Chr. 7, 12. o Hupham. Nu. 26,42. n Shuham. Nu. 26, 39. p Ileb., thigh. (Descendants of Leah 32 Zilpah 16 Iiachel 11 Bilhah 7 66 If to th is number — 66, who were strictly his des- cendants, we add his sons' wives, amounting to 9, for Simeon's and Judah's were dead, & Joseph's was already in Egypt, there is a perfect harmony with the statement of Stephen,Then sent Joseph and called his father .Jacob and all his kindred, three score and fifteen souls. Ac. 7, 14. Ste- phen follows the Septuagint. The same variation exists Ex. 1, 5.) l nhovi' this genealogy be- came a document of the utmost im- portance to the future genera- tions. But not- vnthstanding its importance, seve- ral differences exist between this table and that prepared under the eye of Moses, at the second enu- meration of the people, Nu. 26, and also that in 1 Chr., but these differences, though offering some difficulty, are by no means irreconcihiblK.fnr spelling often va- ries ; many indi- viduals had two names, and some families became <;j;£inc2.Raphall.) v Ileb., they are men of cattle. $ (It was evidently the intention of Joseph to keep his father's fa- mily separate & distinct from the Egyptians, and in the avocation to which alone they had been ac- customed. Ra- phall.) X (The 'Egyptians . 49 14. f GENESIS. I A.M. 3635. { B.C. 1806. a Touching any of the priests & Levites, singers, porters, Nethi- niius, or minis- ters of this house of God, it shall not he lawful to impose toll, tri- bute, or custom upon them. Ezr. 7, 24. o (They pro) ' to hold them from the Divini- ties, at ' tr/rs flu tend.) it (I have bought such port ii in of your labour as the cultivation of the lands rt ncU rs necessa ry.Nach.) a (TV, [i inre to remain in occu- paticm of the lands of which Pharaoh had be- come the sove- ■' ■ ,"" /"'' ' ' ■ and to pay him as yearly n nt one-fifth, in lieu of all otht r charges and im- posts.) s Or, prir< Ve. 22. ■/ (Si i not return to Can van as /-■ I ;/./, ./ to do, ch. 45, 28, & 47, i.) , Eeb., the days of tin' years of his life, see ve.9. v See ch. 24, 2. 2 Sa. 19, 37. X By faith Jacob, when he was a dying wor- shipped, (lean- ing) upon the top of his staff. Heb. 11, 21. St. Paul follows the Sept., who, instead of HBO, bed, read iTEO staff. (Tin re is . thing in the five render- ing it a to regard the signify- ing bed in this place, though ing put upon it Mason tic bought he not ; a for the priests had a portion assigned them of Pharaoh, and did eat their portion which Pha- raoh gave them : wherefore they sold not their lands. 23 Then Joseph said unto the peo- ple, " Behold, I have bought" you this day and your land for Pharaoh : lo, here is seed for you, and ye shall sow the land. 24 And it shall come to pass in the increase, that ye shall give the fifth part unto Pharaoh, and four parts shall be your own, for seed of the field, and for your food, and for them of your households, and for food for your little ones." 25 And they said, " Thou hast saved our lives : let us find grace in the sight of my lord, and we will be Pharaoh's servants." 26 And Joseph made it a law over the land of Egypt unto this day, that Pharaoh should have the fifth part ; except the land of the priests 5 only, which became not Pharaoh's. 27 And Israel dwelt in the land of Egypt, in the country of Goshen ; and they had possessions therein, and grew, and multiplied exceedingly. 28 And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt " seventeen years : so the whole age of Jacob was an hundred forty and seven years/ 29 And the time drew nigh that Is- rael must die : and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, " If now I have found grace in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh," and deal kindly and truly with me ; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt : 30 but I will lie with my fa- thers,^ and thou shalt carry me out of Egypt, and bury me in their burying- place." And he said, " I will do as thou hast said." 31 Andhesaid, "Swear unto me." And he sware unto him. And Israel bowed himself upon the bod's head.* XLVIIL] A - M - 3 ^ n ^'; 1806 - [59 Jiici'l: ju-fji/iftiralli; ii/iji,ii,il: Ephraim rrnrf Manasseh to foi in i "-a tribes of the children of Israel. AND it came to pass after these things, that one told Joseph, "Behold, thy father is sick :"" and he took with him his two sons,f Ma- nasseh and Ephraim. 2 And one told Jacob, and said, " Behold, thy son Joseph cometh unto thee :" and Israel strengthened himself, and sat upon the bed. 3 And Jacob said unto Joseph, " God Almighty appeared unto me at Luz u in the land of Canaan, and blessed me, 4 and said unto me, ' Be- hold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make of thee a multitude of people ; and will give this land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession.' 5 And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Ma- nasseh, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine ;■*• as Reu- ben and Simeon, they shall be mine.x 6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of their bre- thren"'' in their inheritance. 7 And as for me, when I came from Padan, Rachel died*" by me in the land of Canaan in the way, when yet there ivas but a little way to come unto Ephrath : and I buried her there in the way of Ephrath ;" the same is Beth-lehem. 8 And Israel beheld Joseph's sons, and said, " Who are these?" 9 And Joseph said unto his father, "They are my sons, whom God hath given me in this place" And he said, "Bring them, I pray thee, unto me, and I will bless them." 10 Now the eyes of Israel were dim for age, so that he could not see. And he brought them near unto him ; and he kissed them, and embraced them. 11 And Israel said unto Joseph, "I had not thought to see thy face : and, lo, God hath shewed me also thy seed . ' ' V (The CO of tin prect 'linn chapU i- infill' a tlml Jacob was and that his death was evi- dently approaeh- ing in tin ordi- nary course of nature. This chapter com- n-illl fin nil III lif more than 20 yt Hi's of age, having : two years before the famine.) v Ch. 28, 13, 19. <£ (Joseph, from his new connec- tions ami duties, was, as it were, lost to his father. To make up for this loss, the sons of Joseph were Yby Jacob. Tuch.) The children of Jo- seph were two tribes, Ephraim and Manasseh. Jos. 14, 4. X (The share in ine pro- mises, to vh ich entitled them, was a motive suf- strong to make them re- lluir E- prwi- leges. RaphallJ \j/ (Pronouncing tJmt there was not to be a dis- ibe of Jo- S< ph.) n -*»--U LJ\-. J j aco i predicts the future for- L^U tunes of his twelve sons. lie dies. AND Jacob called unto his sons, and said, " Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you that which shall befal you in the last days. 0- 2 Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons" of Jacob ; and hearken unto Israel your father. 3 Reuben, thou art my firstborn^, my might, and the beginning of my strength, the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power : 4 un- stable as water, thou shalt not excel ; because thou wentest up to thy fa- ther's bed ; then defiledst thou it : he went 71 " up to my couch. 5 Simeon and Levi are brethren ; instruments of cruelty are in their habitations. 6 my soul, come not thou into their secret ; unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united : for in their anger they slew a man, and in their selfwill they digged 5 down a wall. 7 Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce ; and their wrath, for it was cruel : I will divide" them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel. 8 Judah, thou art he whom thy bre- thren shall praise : T thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies : thy father's children shall bow 5 down be- fore thee. 9 Judah is a lion's whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up : he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion ; who shall rouse him up ? c 10 The sceptre* shall not depart from Judah, nor a law- giver from between his feet, until ►Shiloh come ; and unto Him shall the gathering* of the people be. n Bind- ing his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto the choice vine ; he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes : 12 his eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk.* 13 Zebu- lun shall dwell at the haven of the sea ; and he shall be for an haven of ships ; and his border shall be unto Zidon. rf u Issachar is a strong ass \i< Tit r tint ftiettfis- tic peculiarity of the found* r of • m :, /: ibi was in find its reflection in his postt rity. Havernick.) f (The privileges of priminii niture are pourtrayed, ve. 3; tin ir for feiture dsits cause an- pronounced, ve. 4. Tuch.) o Heb., do not thou excel. 1 ( 'hr. 5,1. C'h.35, 22. De.27, 20. 1 Co. 5, 1. it Or, my couch is gone. p Or, their swords are weapons of violence. Ch. 34, 25. s Or, houghed oxen. a Jos. 19, 1, and 21, 5—7. 1 Chr. 4, -24, 39. t (From the. few traits of his cha- ractt r which the history has pre- served to us (Ch. 37, 27; 43, 9; 44, 34; 46, 28; and even 38, 26), we may judge that Judah may have secured the good opinion of his fa- tin ,■ unit ftjs bre- thren, but i i'Ii at is said of Judah is unquestionably typical and 'pro- phetic of Him whowas to spring out of Judah.) b 1 Chr. 5, 2. c Ps. 72, 8. Mi. 6, 17. (As tin I, atly mas neit tO be J«- ti ei-'il according in Egyptian rites, it may very well be understood that Joseph was ,,1,/it/t ,/ timet pr ii- ib ntly in th, mat- t. r. J ,-s, ph th, i-t - fore seeks fust to win for himself th favour of Pha- raoh's house, i.e., th, priesthood. Havernick.) 68 A.M. 3689. ) B.C. 1752. f GENESIS. /GEN. 49, 15. I 50, 26. X (All cnpilhlr of enduring the fa- tigue.) a) (Shewing the great state and high honour, in and with which the funeral of Jacob was per- form, d. l'liilipp- son.) d 1 Sa. 31, 13. 2 Sa. 1, 17. Job 2, 12. Ec. 12, 5. Je. 9, 17. Ac. 8,2.) (3 (These tokens of sorrow prevented any jealousy on the part of the Canaanites. Townsend.) y That is, The mourning of the "Egyptians. 5 (The clause was added (like the conclusion of Deut. and some other passages) when die Penta- teuch was form- ed into one vol- ume.) e (As the Egyp- tians could take no part in the burial, it not be- ing in agreement with their usages, they returned to their own land, the Israelites a- lone went on to Maehpelah.) £ (Seventeen years of continued friendly inter- course had not removed from their hearts that dread of conse- quences which dli- ways haunts a guilty conscience. Kaphall.) r\ Heb., charged. 6 (According to the Talmud (tr. Ye- bamoth, fol. 63), they invented this message ; Jacob, who knew Joseph better, never sus- pected him, and left no injunc- tion of the kind. Kaphall.) the servants of Pharaoh, the elders of his house, and all the elders of the land of Egypt, 8 and all* the house of Joseph, and his brethren, and his father's house : only their little ones, and their flocks, and their herds, they left in the land of Goshen. 9 And w there went up with him both chariots and horsemen : and it was a very great company. 10 And they came to the threshing-floor of Atad, which is beyond Jordan, and there they mourned with a great and very sore lamentation : d and he made a mourn- ing for his father seven days. u And when the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, saw the mourning in the floor of Atad, they said, "This is a grievous mourning to the Egyp- tians :"P wherefore the name of it was called Abel-mizraim,v which is beyond 5 Jordan. 12 And his sons did unto him ac- cording as he commanded them: 13 for his sons 6 earned him into the land of Canaan, and buried him in the cave of the field of Maehpelah, which Abraham bought with the field for a possession of a buryingplace of Ephron the Hittite, before Mamre. 14 And Joseph returned into Egypt, he, and his brethren, and all that went up with him to bury his father, after he had buried his father. 15 And when Joseph's brethren saw that their father was dead, they said, " Joseph will peradventure hate us, and will certainly requite us all the evil which we did unto him."£ 16 And they senf a messenger unto Joseph, saying, "Thy father did command 9 before he died, saying, 17 ' So shall ye say unto Joseph, For- give, I pray thee now, the trespass of thy brethren, and their sin ; for they did unto thee evil :' and now, we pray thee, forgive the trespass of the servants of the God of thy father." And Joseph wept when they spake unto him. 18 And his brethren also went and fell down before his face ; and they said, "Behold, we be thy servants." 19 And Joseph said unto them, " Fear not : for am I in the place of God? c 20 But as for you, ye thought evil against me ; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive/ 21 Now therefore fear ye not : I will nourish you, and your little ones." And he comforted them, and spake kindly unto K them. 22 And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he, and his father's house : and Joseph lived an hundred and ten years. 23 And Joseph saw Ephraim's chil- dren of the third* generation : the children also of Machir the son of Manasseh were brought/* up upon Joseph's knees. 24 And Joseph said unto his bre- thren, "I die : and God will surely visit you, and bring*' you out of this land unto the land^ which He sware to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob." 25 And Joseph took an oath of the children of Israel, saying, " God will surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my bones from hence."* 26 So Joseph died, being an hun- dred and ten years old : and they embalmed him, and he was put in a coffin in Egypt. c To Me belong- eth vengeance and recompense ...De.32,35, and 39. 2 Ki. 5, 7. Job 34, 29. l (As God had honoured, him by making him vice- gerent in the dis- pensations of His providence towards so many people, it was im- possible he should be displeased with the means by lohich this was brought about. Clarke.) k Heb., \to their hearts. Ch.34, 3. A. (Perhaps only Shuthelah, or at most, Eran. Nu. 26, 35, 36.) Job lived 140 years, and saw his sons and his sons' sons, even four generations. Job 42, 16. IJ. Heb., borne. v (The family of Jacob, having once been per- mitted to take up their abode in E- gypt, were no longer free to quit the country. Kaphall.) f (The typical land, the. land given by covenant, the land which represents the Eest that remains for the people of God. Clarke). b Ex. 13, 19. Jos. 24, 32. Ac. 7, 16. He. 11, 22. o (A wooden case, chosen doubtless for the ease with which it might be transported. There might be two orthreecases one within ano- ther.) 69 70 INDEX TO THE MARGINAL NOTES. ' Abimelech, 20. 16 ; 26. 1. Canaanites, 12. 6; 19. 30. heading; Ethiopia, 2. 13. Achn, 41. 2. 21. 21; 24. 3; 26. 35; 28. 2, 6; Eunuch, 37. 36. Adam, 1. 26; 3. 4. 34. 12; 38. 15; 46. 10. Europeans, 9. 27. Adultery, 38. 24, 26 ; 39. 8. Camels, 24. 11 ; 32. 15. Ewes, 31. 38. Affection, 25. 9 ; 29. 18 ; 32. 6 ; Castles, 25. 16. Eyes, 29. 17. 35. 20, 29; 37. 3; 42. 8 ; 20. 38; Cherubim, 3. 24. Falsehood, 27. 13, 18 ; 31. 27 ; 37. 22 ; 43. 23, 30 ; 44. 16, 18 ; 45. 1, 5 ; 15. Chesnut, 30. 37. 38. 11; 39. 20; 50. 16. 15. Children, 31. 35. Famine, 41. 30, 31, 56. Agriculture, 26. 14 ; 41. 1, 3, 27, 30, Circumcision, 34. 24. Feasts, 26. 30 ; 43. 34. 31; 45. 18. Cistern, 37. 24. Fire, 22. 6. Almond, 30. 37; 43. 11. Civilization, 25. 34. Forgiveness, 20. 16 ; 25. 9 ; 33. 8 ; Altars, 26. 25. Cq#m, 50. 26. 50. 20. Angel, 32. 25; 48. 16. Communed, 34. 20. Funerals, 25. 9; 35. 20; 50. 2, 4, Angels, 19. 11. Conceive, 30. 39. 8, 13. Animal food, 27. 3, 4 ; 31. 38 ; 43. 16. Conscience, 42. 21, 35. Furniture, 31. 34. Anthropomorphism, 11. 7. Corn, 41. 5, 34,49, 57; 45. 21. Generations, 2. 4; 36. 1. 9, 10; 50. 23. Arabs, 21. 20. See Bedouins. Cubit, 6. 15. Giants, 6. 4. Ararat, 8. 4 ; 9. 28. Cup, 40. 10; 44. 2, 17. Goodly raiment, 27. 15. Asenath, 41. 45. Cwrse, 5. 29. Gopher wood, 6. 14. Ass, 42. 26. Damascus, 14. 15. Goshen, 45. 10; 4 7. 5, 6. Balm, 37. 25; 43. 11. Day's journey, 30. 36 ; 31. 17 ; 33. 13 ; Grove, 21. 33; 25. 22, 46. 1. Bdellium, 2. 12. 37. 13. Hanging, 40. 22. Bedouins, 24. 17; 29. 9; 33. 13; Dead Sea, 19. 24. Harlot, 38. 21. 34. 5, 7; 35. 18; 38. 30; 43. 18. Dreams, 32. 25; 40. 5, 6, 8; 41. 3. Harp, 4. 21. Bethel, 28. 19 ; 35. 7. Dress, 37. 3 ; 38. 14 ; 45. 22. Hazel, 30. 37. Birthright, 25. 31 ; 27. 7. Divination, 44. 5, 17. Heroes, 6. 4. Birthday, 40. 20. Dukes, 36. 15. Hire, 30. 28. Blessing, 27. 4, 37 ; 28. 5 ; 47. 7 ; Duty, 2. 9. Husbandry, 26. 14 ; 41. 1, 3; 47. 6, 48. 20. Earing, 45. 6. 18. Bottle, 21. 14. Earnest, 38. 17. Hyksos, 10. 14 ; 12. 20 ; 26. 1 ; 42. 9 ; Bowing, 42. 6. Earring, 24. 22 ; 35. 4. 45. 10; 46. 34; 47. 6. Bowels, 43. 30. East wind, 41. 6. Images, 31. 19. Brass, 4. 22 ; 44. 2. Edomites, 27. 40 ; 36. 1, 10, 20, 31, 39. Imagination, 6. 5. Brothers, 33. 3 ; 34. 5. Election, 25. 23 ; 48. 14. Inn, 42. 27. Bttn'aJ, 25. 9 ; 35. 20 ; 50. 2, 4, 8, 13. Eloquence, 44. 29. Integrity, 20. 16 ; 38. 26 ; 39. 9, 20 ; Butter, 18. 8. Embalming, 50. 2. 40. 4; 45. 9; 49. 22. Cam, 4. 15 ; 5. 6. Enos, 5. 6. Irrigation, 26. 18 ; 41. 1, 27, 31, 54. Canaan, 9. 22, 25 ; £saM, 28. 9 ; 32. 6 ; 33. 8 ; 36. 1, 20. Isaac, offering of, 22. 8. INDEX TO THE MARGINAL NOTES. Ishmaelit.es, 25. 13. Oil, 28. 18; 35. 14. Self-defence, 4. 24. Israelites, 30. 22; 34. 27; 37. 22; Organ, 4. 21. Selfishness, 30. 35 ; 39. 9. 42. 11 ; 44. 16; 46. 3, 4, 5, 27, 34; Oriental hyperbole, 23. 11. Shaving, 41. 14. 47. 28 : 48. 5 ; 49. 10, 28 ; 50. 24. On, 41. 45. Shekel, 23. 15 ; 24. 22. Jabbok, 32. 22. Pasture, 41. 2; 45. 18; 47. 6. Shepherd Kings, 10. 14 ; 12. 20; 26. 1 ; Jacob's present, 32. 13. Pharaoh, 12. 20; 41. 10, 44. 42. 9; 45. 10; 46. 34 ; 47. 6. toWIIm io o\ Philistines, 10. 14; 26. 1,20. Pillar, 28. 18 ; 35. 20. Shethites, 19. 38. Signet, 41. 42. Japheth, 9. 27 ; 10. 22. Jordan, plain of , 13.11. Pistachio nnts, 27. 25 ; 43. 11. Silver, 23. 13; 33. 19; 44. 2. Joseph's coat, 37. 3. Pit, 37. 24. Sin offering, 4. 7. Jndah, 37. 27; 38. 26; 44. 34; 46. 28. Pitcher, 24. 15. Sinew, 32. 32. Keturah, 25. 1. Plane tree, 30. 37. Slime, 11. 3; 11. 10. Kine, 41. 2, 3; 47. 6, 16. Plants, 2. 5. Soil, 26. 14, 18, 20 ; 45. 18 ; 17. G ; Kneeling of camels, 24. 11. Pledge, 38. 17, 23. 49. 21, 25. Lambing, 30. 40, 42. Polygamy, 30. 1 ; 38. heading. Sons, 30. 20; 38. 27. Lantech, 4. 23, 24. Poplar, 30. 37. Sous of God, 6. 2. Language, 2. 20 ; 31. 47 ; 38. 21 ; Portion, 24. 53 ; 31. 16. Soul, 2. 7; 42. 15. 41. 43, 45; 45. 12. Pottage, 25. 30. Spicery, 37. 25; 43. 11. Lenities, 25. 30. Prayer, 24. 45 ; 46. 1. Spirit of God, 6. 3. Life, 11. 19 ; 47. 8. Present, 32. 13; 33. 11. Stones, 28. 18 ; 31. 46; 35. 20. Magicians, 41. 8. Priests, 41. 8, 45; 43. 32; 44. 15; Struggling of Esau and Jacob, 25. 22. Mandrakes, 30. 14. 47. 22; 50. 4. Substitution, 22. 13. Marriages with C'ainites, 5. 6, 12, 16. Primogeniture, 4. 7 ; 25. 34 ; 29. 26 ; Talismans, 35. 4. i#.;/7i f~~~~.2*~~ (Joornnnnnltoo 38.29; 49. 3. Provender, 24. 32. Tax, 41. 35; 47. 26. Trade, 23. 13. Customs, 24. 51, 53, 64, 65; 29. 18, 19, 25, 26; 30. 3; 34. 12; Providence of God, 24. 14 ; 25. 23 ; Travelling, 31. 17 ; 33. 13. 38. 14, 25, 26. 27. 13, 18, 33, 37, 45; 40. 8 ; 42. 8; Vassalage, 47. 18, 19, 23, 26. Meals, 27. 3, 25 ; 32. 33 ; 43, 16, 31. 50. 19. Vow, Jacob's, 28. 21. Melchizedek, 14. 18. Punishment, 38. 24 ; 40. 22. Warm springs, 36. 24. Memorial, 35. 20. Purchase, 23. 17; 29. 18; 33. 19; Weaning, 21. 8. Messiah, 49. 8, 10, 12. 47. 18. Wells, 24. 15; 26. 20, 22, 25; 29. 3, 8. Mules, 36, 24. Races, 11. 9. Will of God, 2. 9 ; 25. 23 ; 27. 33, itfyrrA, 37. 25 ; 43. 11. Rain, 41. 27, 54; 47. 6; 49. 25. 37 ; 40. 4,8; 50. 20. Nabatheans, 25. 13. Reconciliation, 25. 9; 35. 29; 50. 19. Wills, 27. 4 ; 48.5; 49. 28, 31 . Names, 2. 20 ; 25. 26 ; 28. 9 ; 29. 32 ; Red hair, 25. 25 ; 39. 6. Window, 8. 6 ; 26. 8. 35. 18; 41. 45; 50. 11. Rest, 2. 2 ; 50. 24. Wine, 19. 33 ; 35. 14 ; 40. 9, 11, 13. Nations, 10. heading ; 25. 23 ; 36. 20 ; Reuben, 37. 22; 49. 3. Whoredom, 34. 5, 7 ; 38. 24; 39. 9. 43. 32; 46.3; 34. Ring, 41. 42. Worship, 21. 33 ; 24. 14 ; 25. 22 ; Naturalization, 41. 43; 50. 24. Ring-straked, 30. 35, 40. 26. 25 ; 28. 18; 35. 14 ; 46. 1 ; Nile, 41. 1, 27; 47. 6. Sack, 42. 25, 27. 47. 31. Nose jewel, 24. 22. Sarah, 11. 29; 16. 5. Writing, 5. 3; 23. 16; 41. 42. Nurses, 35. 8. Scarlet, 38. 28. Zaphnath-Paaneah, 41. 45. Nuts, 43. 11. Seasons, 8. 22 ; 31. 40 ; 41. 6, 54. Zodiac, 37. 9. Oaths, 24. 9, 39; 42. 15. Self-examination, 42. 21. 72 NOTES ON GENESIS. CHAPTER I. Verse 1. In the beginning. — i. e., of created exist- ence in and with time, as distinguished from the eternal existence of the Creator. Ps. Jon., " from the begin- ning ;" Targ. Jer., " by Wisdom ;" evidently with re- ference to Psalm civ. 24 ; Pr. iii. 19. "Between the ini- tial act (ver. 1) and the details of Genesis (subsequently given), the world, for aught we know, might have been the theatre of many revolutions, the traces of which geology may still investigate." (Dr. Chalmers.) God. — Elohim. The plural form of this noun either " calls attention to the infinite riches and inexhaustible fulness contained in the one Divine Being" (Hengsten- berg), or points to the tri-unity of the Divine Nature. Created. — Though the original word here used does not necessarily denote a creation from nothing, yet it is the strongest word in the language implying that idea. Heaven. — In the Hebrew always plural. (Gesenius, Gr., § 86, b, Rem. 2 ; Ewald, Gr., § 189, e.) Lit., " the heights." The whole verse affirms the creation of all that is seen above us, and all that exists on earth. 2. Without form and void. — Aq., " vacuity and no- thingness;" Sept., " invisible and unformed," i.e., cha- otic. The words are really abstract nouns — " vacuity and emptiness," such in Hebrew being very commonly used for attributives. The similarity of form (thohu vdbhohuj and meaning is emphatic. These two words occur together only twice elsewhere (Is. xxxiv. 1 1 ; Jer. iv. 23), where they are evidently quotations from this passage. Face of the deep. — Only found here and in Job xxxviii. 30; Pr. viii. 27. Sept., " over the abyss." The refer- ence is to the waters then covering the earth. Spirit of God. — Sept. and Vnlg., " spirit ;" Onh., Jon., Saad., Ar. Erp., "wind;" Targ. Jer., " a spirit of mer- cies from before Jehovah." The ancient Jewish book, Zohar, explains it as " the spirit of Messiah." The word translated "spirit" primarily means "wind;" hence the diversity of meanings given to this expression. It is best to understand it of the divine Spirit that ani- mates and fills the universe with life. Eph. Syr., "cre- ating might;" Euseb., " life-giving energy." Moved. — Onh. and Saad., " blew," translating the nominative " wind." Properly " brooded," as birds over their eggs to quicken them to life, or over their yoiing to cherish them. In this form (pihel) it is only found elsewhere in Deut. xxxii. 11, where Onh. and Saad. translate it " broods." The word occurs very frequently in Syriac. Eph. Syr., in his commentary on this pas- sage, paraphrases it by "brooding as a hen over her young." Bar Bahlul and Bar Ali in their unpublished .Syriac lexicons, and Bernstein (Lex. to Kirsch's Syriac Chrestomathy, p. 480) and Schaaf (Lex. in Nov. Test., p. 547) so render it. 3. And God said. — Arab., " And God willed." So also verses 6, 9, 11, 14, 20, 24. " God's speaking is His willing, and His willing is His doing" (Bishop Hall). Let. — In the Hebrew the form of the verb is significant. It is the shortened form of the imperfect, implying a wish or mild command less forcible than the imperative. The mere expression of God's wish is all-powerful. 4. And God saw . . . good, 8{c. — Arab., " When God knew that the Mght was good, God divided the light from the darkness." Good. — Fitted in every respect for the purpose de- signed. 5. And God called the light day. — Onh. and Syr., "And ! NOTES ON GENESIS. God called the light day-time ;" Arab., " And God called the times of the light day, and the times of the darkness night, and when the night and the day had passed it was "lie day." ■nil. — " The evening is still the heginning of the day in the east" (Wilkinson's Thebes, A r ol. ii., p. 471). Compare the Greek "primitive night" (Carm. OrpJi.) and our se'night — fortnight. G. Firmanu rit. — Heb., " solid expanse ;" Sept. and Yvlg., "firmament." So Homer speaks of the brazen and iron vault of heaven to express its solidity. In the midst of. — Between. Waters. — Sept. adds, " and it was so," but omits it in next verse. 7. Above the firmament. — i.e., in the clouds; referred to in Ps. cxlviii. 4. 8. Heaven. — Sept. adds, "and God saw that it was good." This seems conjectural and erroneous. The reason why this usual expression of complacency over the day's creation (verses 4, 10, 12, 18, 21, 31) is omitted is simply because the second day's work was carried on to the third day (ver. 9), and then completed (ver. 10), when the formula appears. It is only proper with com- pletion. It occurs twice on the third day. 9. And it was so. — Sept., " and the water under the heaven was gathered together into its places and dry land appeared." This is perhaps supplied from a desire for uniformity, the commands immediately before and after this being followed by a description of the creation ensuing therefrom (comp. verses 6, 7, 11, 12). Such is not, however, the case with all the commands. 10. Seas. — Among the Hebrews, all large collections of water, even lakes and sometimes rivers, were called seas. 1 1 . Yielding seed. — " Seeding seed," like our ' ' fighting a fight;" Syr., "which sows seed after its kind;" Sept., " sowing seed after its kind and similitude." The three great divisions of the vegetable world recognized in this verse are grasses, herbs or plants, and fruit trees ; pro- minence being given to that which was to be the food of animals and men (comp. ver. 29). The division is not so much scientific as economic. Tree. — Sept., " and the fruit tree." So ver. 12. 12. After his kind. — Sept. adds, "upon the earth." So also ver. 11. 14. Lights. — Prop., " light bearers " or "light givers," taxASept., Aos, Knobel, p. 40), Lake Ascanius, &c, in Asia Minor, seem to have crossed the Hellespont, and followed the Danube towards Scan- dinavia. Gorres, in his valuable Volkertafel and by his excellent map, has well illustrated the probable course of the Japhetic races. 5. The sympathy between Shem and Japheth, and the antipathy between them and Ham, have been strikingly reproduced in their descendants in all ages. Gorres has some good remarks on the charac- teristics of the three stems, fib., p. 52, &c.) 6. Many nations have preserved the traditional knowledge of their original departure from Armenia. For instance the Boii (Pez., Thes., t. vi., pt. iii., p. 493), the Cyniri (Uiefenbach's Celtica, vol. ii., pt. ii., p. 97), the Iberians (Hoffmann, Die Iberen., p. 103, &c), and some Mauri- tanian tribes (Knobel, Volkert., p. 73). I. The Japhetites. I. Gomee : the Cimmerians, Cimbri, Cymry. They have given name, as they have migrated from the Ararat region to the north-east, to the Crimea according to some (Neumann, Die Volker des Sud. Bnsslands, p. 7), to Cambria (Wales) and Cumber-land. Josephus calls the Galatians " Gomarse." (Diefenbach, Celtica, vol ii., pt. ii., p. 97, 128.) 1. Askenaz: the Asen race according to Knobel=the Germans (As-kenaz, y4vos, genus, gens). According to the traditions of the North, Odin and his Asse migrated from the East. Asa-land, the country they left, was afterwards called by them Midum-heime, Medes-home. (Ritter, Vorhalle Europ. Volkerg, p. 472, &c.) The first king of the Saxons was called Aschanes. (J. Grimm, Deut. Myth., p. 537.) Traces of this name are found in Scandia, Scandinavia (comp. Ascalonia. ital. Scalogno), Asia (Strabo, vii. and xi. ; Ritter, lb., p. 300) and Azof (As-hof). 2. Biphath: the Celts. The name is found in the Ripsean mountains, and perhaps in the Carpathian. (See Plut. Camill., cap. 15, 16; Knobel, p. 44.) 3. Togarma : the Armenians. According to the Ar- menian historians themselves, their first king was Haik, the son of Thorgom. (Ritter, Erdk., vol. x., p. 358, 585.) II. Magog: the tribes of the Caucasus — the Scythians and Sarmatians. In Eze. xxxviii. 2, 3, Rosh (Heb.) is associated with Magog, probably the Russians, called by the Finns Rosso-lainen (Russian people), by the 12 NOTES ON GENESIS. Greeks Eoxolani (Frahu, Bull. Sc. de I'Ac. de Pet, 1838, 81-2). III. Madai: the Medes. Old Persian, Mada. IV. Javan : the Ionians, Greeks. " The barbarians call all the Greeks Ionians." (Sckol. ad Aristoph. Achar., 104.) Sanscrit, " Javana" (Lassen, Ind. Alterth., vol. i., p. 862). Old Persian, " Juna." (Lassen, Zeitschrift, vi., 51,372). Old Egyptian, " Jounan "(Champ., Gr. Egypt, p. 151). 1. Elishali: the /Eolians. So Josephus, Knobel, and Fiirst (Handw., p. 93). Elis was an iEolian settlement and is probably only another form of the same word. 2. Tarshish: the Tyrseni, Etruscans or Tuscans. So Knobel and Fiirst. This Pelasgic-Tyrsenic race, the great traders of remote antiquity, colonized the east and south of Spain. See Kiepert's Hellas, and comp. Tarv&co, TWragonensis, TWditania, Twrtessus. According to Isaiah (ch. xxiii. 10), the original inhabitants of Tarshish were much oppressed by their Phoenician masters. 3. Eittim: the original inhabitants of Cyprus (Gesen., Monum. Phcen., vol. i., p. 122, &c.) Knobel regards the Kittim as Lelegic-Carians. 4. Dodanim : the Dardanians, Knobel. So also Fiirst, (Handio., p. 288.) So Targ. Jer., Orik., Syr., Vulg., Pers., Ar. Erp., " Dodanim." Both Sam., Sept., Jerome, " Rodanim." V. Tubal: Knobel thinks the Iberians aro referred to (T-ibar-eni, Iber-i). Josephus says : " Thobel begat the Thobelites, who are now called Iberes." (Ant., b. i., 6, 1.) Jerome, Isidore, and Zonaras are of the same opinion. Their language is, according to W. v. Hum- boldt, preserved in the Basque. It is, perhaps, worthy of remark, that the Basque grammarians claim to have derived their tongue from Tubal. VI. Meshecu : the Moschi, the modern Mizjeji, and perhaps Muscovy, Moscow. Knobel thinks they were the Ligurians. As Meshech and Tubal are found toge- ther in the Bible (Ez. xxvii. 13; xxxii. 26; xxxviii. 2, 3 ;xxxix. 1) ; so are they in Herodotus hi., 94 ; vii., 78 ; in the Egyptian monuments (Hengst., Egypt., p. 209); and in the Assyrian inscriptions (Rawlinson, Journal, vol. xii., p. ii., p. 464.) VII. Tiras : the Thracians. So Josephus, Bereschith Rabba, Ps. Jon. and Targ. Jer. II. The Hamites. I. Cush : the Hamites of Southern Asia and Ethiopia. 13 Old Pers., " Kushija." Lepsius has found the name " Cush" at Sakkara on monuments of the sixth dynasty (Lond. Ethnog. Journ., vol. vii., p. 310). The descend- ants were, 1. Nimrod; 2. Seba, Meroe; 3. Havilah, the Avalitoe; 4. Sabtha, Sabatha in Arabia Felix; 5. Ragma, Regma in the south-east of Arabia ; descendants, a, Sheba, the Sabseans ; b, Dedan, on the Persian Gulf; 6. Sabthecha, Samudake, a river and city in Caramania. With the exception of Nimrod, the enumeration proceeds from west to east. II. Mizkaim: the Egyptians. Sing., "Matsor;" Is. xix. 6 ; xxxvii. 25 ; 2 Ki. xix. 24. (Heb.) Dual, " Mits- raim," including, as is most probable, Upper and Lower Egypt. " Lord of Upper and Lower Egypt" is a title frequently found on the monuments (Osburn, Egypt, pp. 5, 11, 13). Among the Arabian geographers the same division occurs (De Sacy, Chrest., vol. i., p. 237). The descendants were : — 1. Ludim: an unknown people. Ewald and Hitzig, " Libyans." Feldoff places them south of Ethiopia, ( Volk., p. 94.) 2. Anamim: — Sep>t., " Enemetieim," the Egyptian " Sanemhit," region of the north (Champoll., VEgypte, vol. ii., p. 7). Probably a people living in the Delta. Targ. on 1 Chr. i. 9, " the inhabitants of Mareotis ;" Saad., " the Alexandrines." 3. Lehabim: probably the same as the " Lubim," the Southern Libyans, the Nubians (Hitzig, Comm. zu Jes., ch. 66, 19. Feldoff, Volk., p. 100). 4. Naphtuchim: the Memphites. Egyptian, " Na- phthah," the people (lit., those of) Phthah, a deity among the Egyptians. The ancient name of Memphis was " Ma-m-phthah," the place of Phthah (Champoll., Oram. Egypt., p. 155). 5. Pathrusim: the inhabitants of Upper Egypt. Egyptian "petras," the south (Chauipoll., V Egypt, vol. i., p. 144.) Hence the Pathuritic name (Pliny, Hist. Nat., v., 9, 47.) Targ. Jon., "Nasiout," the people of Siout. 6. Casluhim : probably, with the Philistim, and 7. CapJdorim: originally tribes in the Delta and on the confines of Palestine, subsequently expelled by the southern races ; the Casluhim seeking refuge in Colchis (Herod., ii., 103 ; Strabo, vol. ii., p. 498), the Philistim in Palestine, and the Caphtorim in Crete. III. Phut : the Libyans west of Egypt. Egypt., "pet;" Copt., "phit" (Bunsen, jEgypUns Stelle, vol. i., p. 572). NOTES ON GENESIS. IV. Canaan. Egyptian, " Canana." With eleven tribes. Occasion will be taken elsewhere to refer to these. III. The Shemites. I. Elam : the Elymsei. II. Asshue: the Assyrians. III. Akphaxad : the progenitor of the Chaldeans ("TCiO'D"^) . Michaelis and Gesenius translate this word, " border of the Chaldeans ;" Knobel gives " highland of the Chaldeans" (tidddin); Ewald and Kurtz, "the stronghold of the Chaldeans." The word itself is found in the Arrapachitis of Ptolemy (vi., 1). Ewald iden- tifies Ur Kasdirn (Ur of the Chaldees) with Arrapa- chitis. The descendant is Shelah, from whom came Eber, the ancestor of the Hebrews (Davidson's Bib. Crit., vol. i., p. 8), and the father of Peleg, and Johtan, the ancestor of various tribes (verses 26 — 29.) IV. Lud: the Lydians (Jos., Ant., i., 6,4). Knobel thinks the primitive Arabic tribe, "Laud" or "Lud," is here referred to. The Arabian historians make " Laud" a son of Shem (Abulfeda, Hist. Anteisl., p. 16). V. Aram : the Syrians, with descendants : — 1. Uz: Ausitis, the Ausitse, between Idumea, Pales- tine and the Euphrates. 2. Hid: the inhabitants of Cselo-Syria. Edrisi speaks of a region "Chula" between Lebanon and Tripolis, and a " Chul," two days' journey from Damascus (Bosen- miiller's Analecta Arab., vol. iii., p. 16). Dr. Robinson also refers to two "Hulehs" in Syria (Pal., App. ii., part i., § 17, and ii., § 17). 3. Gether. According to the Arabic historians, Gha- ther was the progenitor of the tribes Themud and Djadis (Abulfeda, Hist. Anteisl., p. 16). 4. Mash: the inhabitants of the country north of Nisibis — the region of Mount Masius. There was also ariverMaschi by Nisibis (Assemani, Bib. Orient., vol. ii., p. 110, &c). 9. Nimrod. — The prominence given to Nimrod in this genealogical table of nations, arises from his historical importance. " Hitherto there had been tribes, enlarged families — society; now there was a nation, a political community — the state. The political and social history of the world henceforth are distinct, if not divergent." (Bonomi's Nineveh, p. 42.) Nimrod was the type of the Hamite races, the leader of that remarkable move- 14 ment which marked the epoch of and led to the disper- sion. Mighty hunter. — Sept., " a hunting giant ;" Syr., " a warlike giant;" Ar., " a terrible tyrant ;" Targ. Jer., " a hunter of the children of men." Be/ore the Lord. — i. e., daring or notorious towards Jehovah, in reference to Him, setting him and his authority at defiance. 10. Erech. — Sept., " Orech ;" Syr., " Oroch." Werka on the Euphrates, eighty miles south, forty-three east from Babylon. Accad. — Targ. and Jerome, " Nisibis." Knobel com- pares "Akkete" (Zosim, Hist. Nov., iii., 28). Most probably Akkerkuf, fifty-five miles north, thirteen west of Babel. Col. Eawlinson fixes upon Akar near Wasit. Calneh. — According to the Targ., Euseb., and Jerome, Ctesiphon. The name seems preserved in the district Chalonitis. Col. Eawlinson has recently placed it at Niffer. 11. Went forth Asshur. — Onk., Ps. Jon., Boch., Cle- ricus, De Wette, Tuch, Baumgarten, Knobel and Delitzsch make Nimrod the subject, and doubtless correctly (see Ewald, Gr., Eng. tr., § 481 ; Gesenius, Gr., £ 116 ; and comp. Mic. i.] 6.) Sept., Syr., Vidg., Gr. Ven., Saad., Luth., Calv., Bathe, Havemick regard Asshur as the nominative. Nineveh. — We need but refer to Layard's works on Nineveh, and Bonomi's Nineveh and its Palaces. Behoboth. — " On the right bank of the Euphrates, at the north-western extremity of the plain of Shinah, three and a half miles south-west of Mayadin, are ex- tensive ruins, round a castle, still bearing the name of Rehoboth" (Col. Chesney). Calah. — Probably to be identified with Kalah Shergat. Ps. Jon., Tar. Jer., "Hadith;" Sam. Vers., " Lachisa." Col. Eawlinson thinks this was the Larissa of the Greeks (Comm., p. 17). 29. Ophir. — See note on 1 Ki. ix. 28. CHAPTER XL 1. One language . . . one speech. — Having intimated in the previous chapter that the earth was divided among the descendants of Noah " after their families, after their tongues," &c, the inspired writer proceeds (see note on ch. i. 27) to account for the diversity of lan- guages and the dispersion of nations. The original NOTES ON GENESIS. unity of languages is sustained on philological grounds by the eminent scholars Adelung, Klaproth, Abel Remu- sat, F. V. Schlegel, Merian, l'ritchard, Lepsius, Herder, W. v. Humboldt, and Grimm. The results of their enquiries have been diligently collected by Wiseman (Lectures on Science and Revealed Religion, pp. 1 — 93), Tholuck (Verm. Schr., bd. ii., 1839), and Mutzl (D. Urgesch. d. Erdch, 1843). 2. From the east. — Eastward. Shinar. — " In the old inscriptions Babylonia is known by no other name than that of Shinar " (Col. Bawl., Comm., p. 78). Sept., Syr. and Arab, in Zech. v. 11 ; Onk. on Gen. x. 10; xi. 1 ; xiv. 1 ; Ps. Jon. on Gen. xi. 2, and Is. xi. 11 ; Targ. Jer. and Bereschith Rabba on Gen. x. 10, "Babylon;" Arab. Erp. on Gen. xi. 2; xiv. 1, " Bagdad." Tuch (Comm. Gen., pp. 3—12). 3. Go to. — A hortatory interrogation answering to our "come," "come now" (Nord., Gr., §693). Brick. — The account which classical writers give of the building materials of Babylon agrees exactly with that of the Bible (Herod., Hist, i., 179; Strabo, 16, p. 738; Diod. Sic, 2, 7; Arr. Alex., 7, 17; Curt. Alex., 5, 1, 25), as also that of modern travellers. (See Ker Porter's Travels, vol. ii., p. 361 ; Olivier's Voyages, vol. iv., p. 323; Keppel's Travels, p. 73; Putter's Erdk., vol. xi., p. 876.) Slime. — Bitumen, in great abundance at Hit, on the western bank of the river. 4. Heaven. — A hyperbolical expression. (Deut. i. 28; ix. 1 ; Dan. iv. 17.) Name. — Become celebrated, renowned. (See ch. vi. 4 ; 2 Sam. vii. 23 ; Jer. xxxii. 20 ; and comp. Job xxx. 8.) Doubtless following the course of the river, they were induced to make the plain of Babylon their per- manent abode from its exceeding fertility (Herod., Hist., I L, 178, 193). Rivers have ever been the highways of civilization and enterprise. Scattered abroad. — The second reason for the erection of the tower, &c, so that by means of a common ren- dezvous they might be a united and dominant people. It seems evident from ch. x. 10, that Nimrod was the leader of this movement, and that his design was to aspire after universal dominion. " It is one of the pecu- liarities of the great despotic empires which Asia has always contained, that they can with amazing facility concentrate their power upon one single point" (Heeren, Asiatic Nations, vol. i., p. 384.) 5. Tower. — There seems good reason to believe that in the Birs Nimrod on the west of the river, we have the ruins of the tower of Babel. (Ritter, Erdk., vol. xi., p. 878.) The base of this mound is 2286 feet in circum- ference (Rich, Memoir, p. 36). Preiswork (Das Mor- genland, 1839. H. i.) is of opinion that the temple of Belus was not the same as the Birs Nimrod. He places the site of the former at Armani's hill, east of the Eu- phrates. 8. The city. — Sam. and Sept. add, "and the tower." 1 1 . Daughters. — Sept. adds here as well as in verses 13, 15, 17, 19, 21, 23, 25, the phrase "and he died;" both Sam. add in the same places, " and all the days of were , and he died." 12. Thirty years. — Sept. adds, " and he begat Canaan .... and Canaan lived an hundred and thirty years and begat Salah." After the Sept. Luke iii. 36. In support of this reading see Bertheau in Kitto's Journal, vol. ii., p. 123 ; against it, Lightfoot, Op., vol. ii., p. 504 — 507. In the following chronology there is considerable dif- ference between the several versions. They stand thus, — Ver. 12, for 35 years as in Heb., both Sam. have 135, Sept 135 13, , 403 „ ,. 303, „ 400 14, , 30 „ „ 130, „ 130 15, , 403 „ „ 303, „ 330 16, > 34 „ „ 134, „ 134 17, , 430 „ „ 270, „ 270 18, , 30 „ „ 130, „ 130 19, , 209 „ „ 109, „ 209 20, , 32 „ „ 132, „ 132 21, i 207 „ 107, „ 207 22, , 30 „ „ 130, „ 130 23, , 200 „ „ 100, „ 200 24, , 29 „ ,. 79, „ 179 25, , 119 „ „ 79, „ 125 28. Ur of the Chaldees. — The language seems to sug- gest a region rather than a city, and the Sept. " coun- try" supports the idea. So Bertheau, Tuch, Ewald, Lengerke and Kurtz, comparing " Ur" (tin) with the Zend "vare," a region. The celebrated geographer Ritter (Erdk., vol. vii., p. 320) is of the same opinion (see also Kitto's Cyclopaedia). Knobel (Volkertafel, p. 172), regarding "TO*=-nn (comp. Gr. Spos), translates "the mountains of the Chaldeans." Delitzsch (Die Genesis, 1852) sustains the old opinion, and places Ur at Urfa. 29. Iscah. — The Jewish writers generally maintain that Iscah is but another name for Sarai. But this 15 NOTES ON GENESIS. seems improbable; 1. Because of ch. xi. 17 ; xvii. 17; xx. 12 ; 2. Since it would then seem strange that two different names should in the same verse be used of the same distinguished individual without explanation. Iscah was another daughter of Haran, and is here men- tioned for completeness, as was Naamah (ch. iv. 22). 31. Haran. — The "Charrai" of the Greeks, and "Charrae" of the Romans (Ritter, Erdh., vol. x., p. 243). The ruins of this town are about twenty miles S.E. by S. from Orfah (Col. Chesney, vol. i., p. 115). It lay in the direct road from the high land of Armenia to Thapsacus, the lowest ford of the Euphrates, where the younger Cyrus and Alexander crossed with their armies. The advantages of the place were such that it became the settled abode of the greater part of the family of Terah. 32. Two hundred and Jive. — Both Sam., " one hundred and forty-five." CHAPTER XII. 1. Lord. — Of the Shemites (note on ch. ix. 26) Abra- ham was chosen, to and in whose descendants God was more especially to reveal himself. Hence the use of "Jehovah." 5. Soiils that they had gotten. — Onk., " the souls that they had converted to the law in Haran." Rather, the slaves which they had acquired ; (comp. ch. xxxi. 1 ; Deut. viii. 18.) So Gesenius, Baumgarten, Tiele, Tuch, Knobel. 6. Plain. — Prop., " oak," or rather collectively, " oak- grove" (see Deut. xi. 30). Trees were in ancient times, and especially in warm countries, frequently used for land-marks and local designations. So the oak (Gen. xiii. 18 ; xiv. 13 ; Jud. ix. 37 ; 1 Sam. x. 3, Heb.,) and the terebinth (Gen. xxxv. 4; Jud. vi. 11, 19). Moreh. — The name of a person (comp. ch. xiv. 13). Under these trees Jacob seems to have hid his treasures (ch. xxxv. 4). Canaanite . . . land. — These words " were introduced for the purpose of marking the contrast between the present and the future, the reality and the idea" (Ilengst., Pent., vol. ii., p. 151.) They follow one pro- mise (ver. 3) and precede another (ver. 7). What shall be is not now. Canaanites now are in the land ; your posterity shall ultimately possess it. At the same time they seem to imply that the authority of the Canaanitish tribes was not so great as it afterwards became. The ruling chiefs, at least in many parts, were of another race. Great changes had taken place between the time of Abraham and that of Joshua. 8. Bethel . . . Ai. — Mentioned anticipatively. Bethel, now Beitm (see Wilson's Lands of the Bible, vol. ii., p. 287 ; Robinson's Pal, vol. ii., p. 126). The latter writer says of the region : " It is still one of the finest tracts for pasturage in the whole land" (vol. ii., p. 128). He describes its butter and milk as being the best he had found anywhere (vol. ii., p. 127). Of Ai, the same tra- veller says : " The name has utterly perished ; we in- quired diligently after it throughout the whole region, but without finding the slightest trace" (Pal., vol. ii., p. 119). 10. Went down. — The sacred writers are very exact in specifying ascent and descent, most probably because Palestine was a hilly country, and because journeying was generally performed on foot. Fair woman. — The Asiatic races were fairer than the Egyptian, and are so represented on the monuments (Osburn, Egypt., p. 24). From the same monuments we learn that the female sex was in Egypt as free and unrestrained as amongst ourselves (Gliddon's Anc. Egypt, p. 41 ; Hengst., Egypt, p. 213). 15. Pharaoh. — Egy., "P-ouro," the king (Schwartze, Koptische Gram., 1850, p. 240; Peyron, Lex. Copt., p. 150). " Pharaoh in the Egyptian tongue signifies a king" (Josephus, Ant., viii., 6, 2). So Gesenius, Oc- litzsch, Kurtz, Meier. This royal title is applied, in the Bible, to at least eight different Egyptian monarchs. 20. Had. — Both Sam. add, " and Lot with him." CHAPTER XIII. 7. Canaanite and the Perizzite. — " The remark merely seems to throw light on the existing relations of the patriarchs. Had Lot and Abraham preserved the land to themselves, they would not have found themselves straitened. But the space was too narrow for them, since they were hemmed in on all sides by the native inhabitants" (Ilengst., Pent., vol. ii., p. 151). The Perizzites are probably added since they especially 16 NOTES ON GENESIS. (comp. Pcrazi, a rustic — opposed to the Canaanitcs, more especially the inhabitants of the towns. So Hcng- stenberg, Ewald, Kurtz) appropriated much of the pas- ture land to themselves. 9. Left hand. — Sam. Vers, and Onh., " north," and correctly, for the Hebrews, in speaking of what we term the points of the compass, supposed themselves to face the east. (Michaelis, De he. diff. rat. amticoe, postiece, dext. sinist., in Pott's Sylloge, vol. v., pp. 80 —141.) Bight hand. — Sam. Vers, and Onh., "south." 10. Plain of Jordan. — Doubtless the great valley now called by the Arabs, El-Ghor. Josophus calls it " the great plain." The neighbourhood of Bethel was about equi-distant from the two extremities. Jordan, accord- ing to Benfey, an old dual form, — the double stream (Dcr Agypt. Sp., p. 3G3). See note on ch. xiv. 14. As the garden of the Lord. — The celebrated geographer Ritter, after stating that the peculiar saltness of the Dead Sea was not its primitive condition, goes on to say : " The Vale of Siddim might therefore in Abraham's time have been watered, not by saline streams killing the whole vegetation, but by sweet water producing the most abundant verdure" (Erdh., vol. xv., p. 767). Land of Egypt. — Moses employs Egypt as an illus- tration (so Numb. xiii. 22; Deut. xi. 10 — 12); later writers use Palestine, Lebanon, &c. 12. Pitched his tent. — i. e., removed his tent from place to place in the direction of Sodom. 13. Men of Sodom. — Onh., " but the men of Sodom were wicked with their riches, and guilty with their bodies, before the Lord." 18. Plain. — See note on ch. xii. 6. Both Sam., Sept., "oak;" Syr., "oaks." Hebron. — Hebron was probably the oldest name of the town (Nu. xiii. 22). Its patriarchal name was Mamre, from Abraham's contemporary ; its post-patri- archal name, Kirjath-arba. Subsequently, the earliest name was the only one in use. So also the Greek Pto- lemais was soon forgotten for the old name Acco, and yElia C'apitolina and Caesarea Philippi are now again Jerusalem and Baneas (Robinson's Palestine, vol. i., p. 376). CHAPTER XIV. 1. Amraphel, &c. — The order of these names is alpha- betic. Chcdorlaomcr was the leader (verses 5, 9). Am- raphel = Sansc, amrapala, keeper of the gods (Gesenius, Benary, Lengerke). Arioch = Sansc, aryaha, vene- randus (Bohlen, Lengerke). It should here be observed that the events recorded in ch. xi. had not materially changed the character of the inhabitants of Shinar ; and that in the expedition of the Shemite Chedorlaomer at least, the first step was made towards the fulfilment of the prediction, ch. ix., 27 — 29. 2. Made war. — This expedition was evidently made by the rulers of the great commercial nations at the head of the Persian Gulf, to repossess themselves of the more western line of commerce from Elath through the Arabah and the valley of the Jordan, and thus to have under their control the riches of Arabia as well. The forces of the eastern kings, having most probably crossed the Euphrates at Thapsacus, proceeded southward, routing the Rephaim at Ashteroth-Karnaim (now Tel Ashterah ; Journ. Geog. Soc, vol. ii., p. 331), the Zuzim at Ham (probably afterwards called Rabbath Amnion ; Tuch, Delitzsch), and the Emim at Kiriathaim (ten miles west of Madeba ; Keil, Comm.iiber Josua, p. 253). Then marching east of Mount Seir, and defeating the Horites, they took Elath on the Red Sea. Returning through Kadesh (Kades ; Williams's Holy City, vol. i., p. 467), they descended into the Ghor, and routed the pentapolitan kings, and went by the east of the Dead Sea and the valley of the Jordan towards Damascus. This fine of inarch is illustrated and sustained by that taken by the children of Israel from Kadesh through Elath to Edrei. (See map in Raumer's Palastina, and his article, Tiber den Zug der Israeliten Pal., p. 437.) It was also, as far as Elath, along the line of road subsequent 1)' constructed by the Romans, and along that now travelled by the pilgrims from Damascus to Mecca (Zimmermann, Karte von Syrien und Palastina, 1850). 5. Ashteroth Karnaim. — Ashteroth of the two horns. The original Astarte was figured with the head of a cow, with a globe between the horns. It would seem, from the names of places, that idolatry was much more com- mon east of the Jordan and in northern Palestine, than in the central part of the country. See note on ver. 18. Bephaims, Zuzims, Emims.— Pre-Canaanitish races, the Shas.u of the Egyptian monuments. With these 17 NOTES ON GENESIS. races the Egyptians waged war for centuries. Their repeated defeats so weakened their power, that the Ca- naanites first defeated them, and the Hebrews subse- quently overthrew them (The Rephaim, Kitto's Journal for 1851-2). 6. El-paran. — Elath on the Red Sea (Tuch, Knohel, Winer). From the monuments of Egypt it appears that in the reign of Thothmes III. Elath had frequent commercial transactions with Shinar and Bahylon (Birch in Trans. M. S. of Lit., vol. ii.). 7. En-mishpat . . . Kadesh. — Kadesh is mentioned to bring the history into relation with the later history. (Numh. xx. 14.) Onk., Targ. Jer., Ps. Jon., " Eekam." The country of the Amaleldtes. — i. e., according to Schroder, Baumgarten, and Hengstenberg, the country afterwards inhabited by the Amalekites. (See ch. xxxvi. 12, where Amalek is spoken of as a descendant of Esau.) This, however, seems somewhat forced. The Arahic historians speak of the Amalekites as one of their ab- original tribes. Abulfeda (Hist. Anteisl., p. 28) says that Amlik was a grandson of Shem. These people would seem to have been the Amalekites of Genesis. (Knobel, Volkertafel, p. 199 ; Ewald, Des Volkes Israel, vol. i., p. 335 ; Eitter, Erdk., vol, xv., p. 132.) Hazezon-tamar. — Afterwards Engedi (2 Chron. xx. 2). It was always an important place, not only from its abundance of water and great fertility, but because behind it was the celebrated pass of Ziz (2 Ch. xx. 16) which led towards Jerusalem. 10. Slime pits. — Asphalt pits. Sept., "valley of salt;" Vidg., " woody valley ;" Onk., " valley of the field ;" Sam., "valley of the lot;" Syr., "valley of the So- domites." 13. Eschol. — In Joshua the name Eschol lias its geo- graphical designation ; here the party giving name to the place is described as Abraham's contemporary. 14. Brother. — Sept. and Syr., "son of his brother," and so ver. 16. The word brother is here used in a wide sense for kinsman (Gesenius). Dan. — The opponents of the Mosaic authorship very confidently refer to this verse, comparing it with Josh. xix. 47 ; Ju. xviii. 29, but without success. From Jo- sephus (Ant., i., 10, 1 ; v., 3, 1 ; viii., 18, 4, Bell Jud., iv., 1, 1), Eusebius, Jerome {Onomasticon, art. Bersabee), and Tar y. Jer., it is evident that Dan and Paneas were not two names for the same place, but different towns four miles apart,— the one at the western and the other at the eastern source of the ancient Jordan. " There is scarcely," says Dr. Robinson, " a fact in ancient topo- graphy which seems to stand out more clearly and pro- minently than the distinction, both in name and position, between the places Dan and Paneas." (Bib. Sac., vol. iii., p. 211.) The former of these towns, anciently called Laish or Leshem, lying in the valley towards Beth-rehob (Jud. xviii. 29), now styled Tel el-Kadi, (Kadi=Dan, judge; Wilson's Lands of the Bible, vol. ii., p. 172,) was the one taken by the Danites (Ritter, Erdk., vol. xv., p. 209 — 218). The river which has its source here is now called Nahr ed-Dhan. The latter, styled by the Greeks Paneas, by the Arabs Banias, and by the Crusaders Belinas, was most probably the Dan of Gene- sis. Belinas=Ba'al-Ja'an=Dan-Ja'an, 2 Sam. xxiv. 6. (Movers, Die Phonizier, vol. i., p. 533; Fiirst, Hand- worterbuch, 1852, p. 303.) This Dan would be on the line of road. In subsequent times there was a military road from Paneas to Damascus (Josephus, Bell. Jud., iii., 18 ; Ritter's Erdk., vol. xv., pp. 172, 202). 15. Hobah. — Now Hoba, a village between two and three miles north of Damascus (F. v. Troilo's Beisebeschr., p. 584; Zimmermann's Karte von Syrien und Palastina, sect. ii. ; Ritter's Erdk., vol. xv., p. 177). 17. Valley of Shaveh. — Probably the same as the Kedron valley in the vicinity of Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xviii. 18). Josephus (Ant., vii., 10, 3) speaks of the king's dale as being two furlongs from the metropolis. (Ritter's Erdk., vol. xv., p. 600; Krafft, Topog. v.Jerus., p. 88 ; Kurtz, Geschichte des Alien B., p. 113 ; Williams's Holy City, vol. ii., p. 450.) If so, the king of Sodom may have ascended from the Dead Sea by the Wady en-Nar. 18. Melcldzedek. — Ps. Jon., Targ. Jer., " Shem." Jo- sephus, " a ruler (Swaor-ns) of the Canaanites." Mel- chizedek was probably the recognized head of the tribes of southern Palestine, chieftain of the pre-Canaanitish races, and acknowledged, to some extent at least, by such of the Canaanites as had already settled in the south of the land. As such, in virtue of a sacred pre-existing right, acknowledged by all parties present, he received " a tithe of all" through the hands of Abraham (Miss F. Corbaux). In name, office, person, and residence this priestly king was a striking type of our blessed Lord, " a priest for ever after the order of Melchize- dek" (Heb. v. 6, &c). " He was," as Kurtz well says, "the last remaining flower of a passing development ; 18 NOTES ON GENESIS. Abraham, the germ and commencement of a new, more promising, and hopeful one." Hence the greeting and the blessing between the parties are peculiarly signi- ficant. Priest of the Most High God. — The union of the priestly and kingly dignity was by no means uncommon in very ancient times. (Virg., JEn., iii., 80; Creuzer's Symb., vol. iv., p. 405 — 408.) Melchizedek " refreshed a wearied and famished army with royal liberality ; but becaiise he was & priest, he blessed, by the rite of solemn prayer, the first-born Son of God and the Father of the Church." (Calvin, Com. in loc.) The piety of this great and good man proves that at that early period men had not altogether lapsed into idolatry. It would seem that the central and western tribes (ch. xx. 3 — 6 ; and comp. Abraham's intercourse with Aner, Eschol, and Mamre, Amorites, with Gen. xv. 1G) were far less corrupted than the inhabitants of the Vale of Siddim, probably because the latter had for several years been in close connexion with the luxurious and idolatrous nations at the head of the Persian Gulf. Salem. — Probably Jerusalem. So most modem crit- ics : among them Gesenius, Tiele, Hitzig, Winer, Schro- der, Kurtz, Krafft, Hengstenberg, Ritter, and Knobel. The reasons for this opinion may be thus stated : 1. The testimony of the Bible (Ps. lxxvi. 2 ; and comp. Ps. ex. 4), and ancient Jewish tradition (Onl\, Ps.Jon., Targ. Jer., Joseph.). 2. Jerusalem lay on the road from Damascus to Hebron, where Abraham was then resid- ing (Winer, Bealiodrt., vol. ii., p. 539 ; Conybeare and Howson's Epistles of St. Paul, vol. i., p. 92). 3. The typal relations between Melchizedek and our Lord are so numerous and instructive that we seem to require in addition to name, office, and person — locality. 4. Under the supposition that Salem is Jerusalem, it is easy to see why the king of Sodom went to meet Abraham there. Not only was the division of the spoil to be made in the presence of the great chieftain who received a tenth, but the point was gained from which Lot and the other captives, separating from Abraham, would re- turn to Sodom with the king. Whereas it is most im- probable, as Winer says, that the king of Sodom would go out half way to Damascus to meet the patriarch, when, on this supposition, Abraham was travelling along the Jordan to Sodom. 5. The narrative seems to imply that some important point in the journey back was reached. The language is not, " while returning," but 10 " after his return " p.™). This agrees best with our opinion, that that spot was reached where the necessary partition was made, and from which the departure of all to their respective abodes took place. 6. This name — Salem — seems to have been that by which Jerusalem was in very early times known to the Egyptians. " There is monumental evidence," says Miss F. Cor- baux, " that Shalem still bore its original name in the time of Eameses III., up to the fifth year of his reign, when the submission of the ' Shalam-u-na ' and of several Philistine cities are recorded as among his greatest tri- umphs." This erudite lady styles " Shalem, the great metropolis of the Kapha nations." Other reasons might be given. It does not militate against this view that the city was afterwards called Jebus. The power of the pre-Canaanitish tribes being broken, the Jebusites obtained possession of it, and gave it their own name. In fairness it should be stated that the eminent scholars, Ewald, Tuch, Thenius, and Kitto regard this Salem as the same with the Salim mentioned Jno. iii. 23 (but see Knobel, Com., p. 137), which lay eight miles south of Sythopolis. 20. He gave him. — i. e., Abraham gave him (Heb. vii. 2). CHAPTER XV. 1. Exceeding great reward. — Sept., " thy reward shall be exceeding great;" both Sam., " I will multiply thy reward exceedingly." Word of the Lord. — " God is not wont to dazzle the eyes of his people with bare and empty spectres ; but in visions, the principal parts always belong to the word" (Calvin). Fear not. — Why this ? Abraham had returned victo- rious and with honour. Probably he feared that Chedor- laomer and his allies would come again with greater forces, and that he would be exposed to the envy of his neighbours in consequence of his recent display of power 2. Go childless. — Sept., " I am being let go " (comp. Luke ii. 29) ; Ps. Jon., " seeing I depart out of the midst of this world." Steward of my house. — Sam., TJieod., Yulg., " son of the overseer of my house ;" OnJc., Ps. Jon., Arab. Erp., Saad., "son of sustentation of my house," i.e., my steward; Gr.Venet., " adopted son." Gesenius, Tiele, NOTES ON GENESIS. Fiirst, Baumgarten, De Wette, Tuch, Kurtz, Knobel, " son of possession," i. e., heir. This is most probable. Damascus. — But how could Eliezer be a Damascene, and at the same time a home-born slave of Abraham ? There are many replies, none of them altogether satisfactory. The most probable are these: — either that, although born in his house, Abraham, wishing to give prominence to Eliezer's foreign origin, states his parentage ; or, that the Hebrew expression, " son of my house," does not mean a slave at all, but a member of the family — a relative. 5. Stars. — With what peculiar feelings must Abra- ham ever after this have looked at the heavenly bodies ! 9. Three years old. — Onk., Bereshith Rabba, "three heifers," &c. ; Ps. Jon. correctly, " three years old." 10. Divided. — A solemn mode of ratifying a covenant (comp. Jer. xxxiv. 18). Traces of it are found among the Greeks and Romans (Plut., Qucest. Rom., c. Ill ; Livy, xl., 6), and among the Chaldaeans (Eph. Syr. on Gen. xv. ; Lassaulx, fiber den Eid bei den Griechen. 1844). 11. Drove them away. — Ps.Jon., " An idolatrous race descended, who are likened to an unclean bird, to prey upon the riches of Israel ; but the merit of Abraham protected them." Rashi describes this as being emble- matic of the various attacks the descendants of Abra- ham should be exposed to, and the protection that would be afforded. 13. Four hundred years. — See note on Ex. xii. 40. Serve them. — Sept., " enslave them ;" Vulg., " subject them to servitude." 15. In peace. — " Although deprived of the possession of the land, yet Abraham should not be wanting in the essential elements of quiet and joy" (Calvin). Even a heathen poet could call conscience the nurse of old age. 16. Fourth generation. — The Hebrews seem, in the times of the judges and the kings, to have reckoned a generation at from 30 to 40 years ; but in the age of the patriarchs it would appear to have been fixed at 100 years. Not yet full. — The property which lengthened pos- session gives is here recognized, and nothing but sin alienates it. 17. Smoking furnace. — A symbol of the Divine pre- sence viewed in its punitive aspect (comp. Is. xxxi. 9 ; Mai. iv. 1 ; Ps. xxi. 8, 9). 20 18. River of Egypt. — Most probably the Nile, i.e., the most eastern mouth. A general description of the Pro- mised Land, the more precise and accurate boundaries not being yet given because not needed. 21. Jebusites. — This enumeration of ten tribes (in ver. 16 only one) indicates the extent of the promised possession, and amplifies God's grace and power. CHAPTER XVI. I. An Egyptian. — Comp. ch. xii. 16. Gesenius says, the name Ilagar (flight) was perhaps given from the circumstances of her subsequent history. 3. Ten years. — Abraham was now 85, Sarah 75 years of age. 5. My wrong. — i. e., the wrong done me. You are the cause and ought to redress the wrong. Sept., " I am injured by thee ;" Onk., " I have a complaint against thee;" Sam. Vers., "My oppression be on thee;" Targ. Jer., " My judgment and abuse are delivered into thine hand." You are to blame. Just so did Eve try to lay the blame of her sin on Adam. So true to nature is God's word. 7. Angel of the Lord. — See note on ch. xviii. 22. Way to Shur. — Onk. and Ps.Jon., " Chagra ;" Syr., " Godor," probably for Goror (Gerar), (comp. Eph. Syr. on ch. xx. 2 ; and see Tuch, Comm., p. 335) ; Joseph., " Pelusium." The Desert of Shur, which lay eastward of Egypt (Gen. xxv. 18; 1 Sam. xv. 7) corresponds al- most entirely with the Desert el-Dschefar of the Arabic geographers, as does the wilderness of Paran with the modern Tih-beni-Israel. The Ai*abs carefully distin- guish between these two deserts. The former belongs to Egypt, and stretches from the coast of the Mediter- ranean to the edge of the Desert et-Tih. Thus the Egyptian woman was returning to her own land by the caravan route, which led through this desert. Plutarch describes the road as leading through deep sand and a waterless country (Vit.Ant, p 916; Ritter, Erdk., vol. xii., p. 6). II. Affliction. — Sept., " hath heeded thy tribulation ;" Onk., " hath received thy prayer ;" Ps. Jon., " thine af- fliction is revealed before the Lord." 12. Wild man. — Lit., " wild-ass man ;" Sept., " a wild man ;" Onk., " wild ass among men." The onager or wild ass is of surpassing swiftness, and is, according to NOTES ON GENESIS. the Arabs, perfectly untameable (Ker Porter's Travels, vol. i., p. 459 ; and comp. Job xxxix. 5 — 8). As such it is, in its habits and abode, admirably descriptive of the Bedouin Arabs. " They have roved like the moving sands of their deserts ; but their race has been rooted while the individual wandered. That race has neither been dissipated by conquest, nor lost by migration, nor confounded with the blood of other countries. They have continued to dwell in the presence of all their bre- thren, a distinct nation, wearing upon the whole the same features and aspects which prophecy first im- pressed upon them" (Davidson On Prophecy, p. 493). 13. Thou God seest me. — " Thou art a God of visi- bility," i.e., suffering Thyself to be seen. Seeth me. — " Do I then here see after the vision ?" i.e., Am I permitted to live after having seen God? So Gesenius, Tuch, Knobel, &c. Sej)t., " for I have plainly seen him that appeared unto me;" OnJc, " Lo, I begin to see after that He appeared to me;" Syr., "Behold, I have seen a vision, after He saw me ;" Ps. Jon., "Lo, here is revealed the glory of the Divine Majesty." 14. Beer-lahai-roi. — " Well of life of vision," i.e., of life after a vision of God (comp. Ju. vi. 22). So Gese- nius, &c. The site of this well has lately been discovered by Mr. Rowlands. Its present name is Moi-lahhi (moi, water = beer, well). It lies about twelve miles from Kadesh, on the great road from Beer-sheba to Jebel-cs- Sur. Near it is a ruin now styled Beit Hagar (house of Hagar). (Williams's Holy City, vol. i., p. 465 ; Bitter's Erdlc, vol. xiv., p. 1086.) CHAPTER XVII. 1. Almighty God. — El Shaddai. Both words indicate power. They together point to God's ability to accom- plish with the greatest ease all that He has promised, however difficult that may appear to His creatures. The study of the names applied in Scripture to God is very important. 5. Abram, Abraham. — Abram, "father of exaltation." Abraham, " father of multitude." (See note on ch. iii. 20; and comp. Is. lxii. 2; Rev. iii. 12.) 10. Circumcised. — There is some doubt as to whether this rite originated with this command, or was practised before. From the language of the passage before us, it appears probable that it was now but appropriated and sanctioned as the external sign of the covenant relations between God and his chosen people. Nowhere after- wards is it enjoined anew, but rather presupposed (comp. Ex. xii. 44, 48 ; Lev. xii. 3). This view is sustained from a comparison of the command before us with the institution of the Passover (Ex. xii.), a new rite alto- gether. In the latter case, all particular directions re- quisite are minutely given. We know it was practised by the Ethiopians, Egyptians, Phoenicians, South Sea Islanders, and others, who can hardly be supposed to have borrowed this painful rite from the Hebrews, es- pecially since it was observed, at least by the Egyptians, long before the time of Joseph. (Wilkinson's Anc. Egypt, vol. v., p. 317, 318 ; Michaelis's Laws of Moses, book iv., ch. iii., p. 1, art. 184 — 186 ; Winer's Bealworter- buch, vol. i., pp. 156 — 161.) "There is no copying of Pagan institutes, and introducing them, with their Pagan errors attached, into the worship of God; but symbols, which were used in these institutions and pro- faned to idolatrous ends, are set in new combinations, purged of their profane ideas, and made to point to God and holiness" (Brit, and For. Ev. Bev., no. iv., p. 147). 14. Is not circumcised. — Sept. and both Sam. add, " on the eighth day." 15. Sarai . . Sarah. — The etymology of " Sarai " is obscure. Ewald, whose opinion Gesenius approves, ex- plains it " contentious, quarrelsome." Fiirst renders it, " tyrannical." God gives the name before the thing signified, as a support to weak faith. 16. Will bless her. — Sept, and Vulg,, " him," i. e., Isaac. She shall be, &c. — Sept. and Vulg., " he shall be na- tions." Of her. — Sept. and Vulg., "of him." 17. Laughed. — Onk., "rejoiced;" Tar. Jer., "mar- velled." 22. And God went up. — Onk., " And the glory of the Lord went up ;" Sam. Vers., " And the Angel of God went up." 25. Thirteen years old. — This is the age at which the descendants of Ishmael are circumcised to this day. CHAPTER XVIII. 1. The Lord appeared. — A general statement followed by a more particular account. Plains. — See note on ch. xii. 6. Here Abraham seems 21 NOTES ON GENESIS. to have resided during the greater part of his sojourn in the land of Canaan. 3. My Lord.— (M:., "Jehovah;" Arab., "God." In thy sight. — Botli 8am., "in your eyes;" and so throughout the verse, using the plural. 5. Comfort ye. — Lit., "strengthen your hearts." Hence bread is called the staff of life (comp. Is. iii. 1, and see Pliny, Ep., i., 9). Sept., " eat." 6. Three measures. — " Three seahs of meal." Boeckh (Mdrolog. Untersuch., pp. 259, 278) makes the ephah 1 993*95 Paris cubic inches, and consequently the seah 664-65. Three seahs = one ephah = 1^ English bushel. Thenius, however, (Die Althebr. Ldngen-und Hohlmasse, pp. 50 — 61,) affirms that the old Hebrew seah contained only 338 - 13 Paris cubic inches. Three seahs, according to him, held 1014-39 of such cubic inches. 8. Butter. — Cream (Winer's BealwlJrterbuch, vol. ii., p. 95). Did eat. — Josephus, Ps. Jon., Jarchi, Kimchi, " made a show of eating." 10. Time of life. — Gesenius, Tuch, Schroder, Knobel, " next spring ;" Bashi, Aben Ezra, De Sola, v. Ger- lach, De Wette, "about this time next year;" Onk., " according to the time when ye shall be alive ;" Ps. Jon. adds, "next year;" Persian, "according to the times of the birth ;" i. e., at the end of nine months. 21. I will know. — Onk., "but if they repent, I will not take vengeance ;" Sam. Vers., " I will repay." 22. Went toivard Sodom. — Perhaps along the valley now called Wady Khuberah. The valley in question went as far as the neighbourhood of Abraham's resi- dence. He did not discover the destruction of the cities of the plain by an earthquake. If the valley was made by this catastrophe, surely Mamre must have felt it — and fearfully too. But see note, ver. 25. Stood yet. — Onk. adds, " in prayer before the Lord." Lord. — From a comparison of the following passages, ch. xvi. 7, 11, 13; xviii. 14, 17; xix. 24; xxi. 17, 18; xxii. 11, 13, 14; xxxi. 11, 13; xxxii. 25 — 30; Ex. iii. 2, 4, 6, 14—16; xxiii. 20—23; xxxii. 34; Josh. v. 14; vi. 2 ; Jud. vi. 11, 14, 15, 18, 22 ; xiii. 3, 6, 21, 22, &c, it is evident that in them the names Jehovah and Angel of Jehovah are used interchangeably. This Angel-Jehovah is then " the Mediator in all the relations of God to the world and the human race ; who, even before He became man in the person of Christ, was in all ages the light of the world, and to whom especially the whole direction 22 of the visible theocracy belonged." (Hengst., Christ., by Keith, vol. i., pp. 164 — 187; Pye Smith's Messiah, third edition, vol. i., sect. 33 ; and especially the masterly treatise of Kurtz, Der Engel des Herrn, in Tholuck's Lit. Anzeiger, 1846, nos. 11 — 14). In support of the same views, Sach, Ebrard, Schroder, and Delitzsch have written. Among the ancient Jews, the Angel of God — the Metatron, is described as being no created per- sonage, but the Shekinah Himself — the visible Revealer of God, united with the Most High by oneness of nature. He is styled the Lord of all created things, the prince of kings, the prince of rulers, the prince of the high, exalted, numerous and glorious chiefs in heaven and on earth. (Meuschen, N. T. ex Talmude Illust., pp. 701 — 739 ; Edzardi, Tract. Berach., p. 232.) 23. Drew near. — Ps. Jon., "and Abraham prayed and said." 24. City. — i.e., Sodom, specified because Lot resided there. 29. I will not do it. — Onk., " I will not make an end of it;" Sept., both Sam., Syr., and Vxdg., " I will not destroy it." CHAPTER XIX. 2. My lords. — Onk., Ps. Jon., " my masters." 11. Blindness. — Onk., " fatuity of sight ;" Syr., "il- lusions." 14. Married. — Sept., "had taken;" Onk., "were about to take." 15. Which are here. — Sept., "which thou hast;" Onk., " which are found faithful with thee." 20. Is it not a little one ? — Afterwards called Zoar (lit- tle) from this circumstance. Targ. Jer., "it is little, and its sins are little." 25. Overthreiv those cities. — Until recently it was sup- posed that the Jordan, prior to the destruction of the cities of the plain, emptied itself into the Red Sea. This however, is now justly regarded as improbable. For, 1. The Dead Sea is more than 1300 feet lower than the Mediterranean. Russegger and Bcrtou make the de- pression 1300 Paris feet by barometer; Lieut. Symonds 1312-2 English feet, and Com. Lynch above 1300 feet by triangulation. 2. The Red Sea is, according to the French engineers, 39 feet above the Mediterranean, thus making the Dead Sea 1351 feet lower than the NOTES ON GENESIS. first-mentioned sea. 3. The Wady el-Arabah, between the Dead Sea and the Gulf of Akaba, is, according to Schubert, at tbc water-shed, 525 feet above the Gulf itself, from which spot the streams flow northward to the Dead Sea. 4. " The great depression of the whole broad Jordan-valley, and of the northern part of the Arabah, the direction of its lateral vallies, as well as the slope of the high western descent towards the north, all go to shew that the configuration of this region, in its main features, is coeval with the present condition of the surface of the earth in general." (Robinson's Pal., vol. ii., p. 602.) There seems, with the information we at present possess, to remain no other supposition than that of Dr. Robinson, that there was in the most ancient times a sea, though smaller than the present one, and that the cities of the plain were situated in what now constitutes the southern part of the sea. The reasons for this latter supposition are, 1. The extraor- dinary fact that the bottom of the sea consists of two submerged plains, an elevated and a depressed one ; " the former averaging thirteen, the latter about thirteen hundred feet below the surface" (Lynch, last edition, p. 252). 2. The presence of asphaltum, only found, according to the Arabs, in the southern part of the sea, and rising up even there from the bottom. " The sea," says Josephus, "in many places sends up black masses of asphaltum" (Bell.Jud., iv., 8, 4; Diod. Sic, ii., 48. With this comp. ch. xiv. 8, 10 — 12). 3. The situation of Zoar (comp. ver. 20) at the mouth of the Wady Kerak, which empties itself into the small bay formed by the peninsula (Robinson's Pal., note 34 ; Ritter's Erdk., vol. xiv., p. 108). 4. The features of the region. " Even to the present day, more living streams flow into the Ghor at the south-end of the sea, from Wadys of the eastern mountains, than are to be found so near together in all Palestine ; and the tract, although now mostly desert, is still better watered through these streams, and by the many fountains, than any other district throughout the whole country " (Robinson). See note on ch. xiii. 10. The supposition that there was at the time of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah a break-down in the bed of the Jordan which has thus formed the Dead Sea, and prevented the river from emptying itself as formerly into the Gulf of Akaba, seems without foundation ; for then the sinking of the bed of the river must have extended so far north as to include the Lake of Tiberias, which is nearly 700 feet 23 lower than the Red Sea. Now Lynch tells us that the tributaries to the Jordan in the neighbourhood of the lake flow into the river with an even current, i.e., with- out any break-down at their mouths. (See also Al. v. Humboldt's Central- Asien, b. i., th. ii., p. 545 ; Ritter's Erdk., vol. xv., p. 770.) Besides, such an earthquake must have convulsed all the neighbouring country, but no such convulsion took place. Zoar remained, though so near, and Abraham only learned that the threatened punishment had fallen by beholding the ascending smoke. (Dr. Wilson's Lands of the Bible, vol. i., p. 28(3.) It now remains but to account for the manner in which the superfluous waters of the Dead Sea escape. Like the Caspian, it has no outlet. Dr. Shaw tells us that the Jordan discharges daily, on an average, 6,090,000 tons of water into the Dead Sea. Now Dr. Halley says that sea water evaporates at the rate of 6,904 tons per square mile. This would give about 4,000,000 as the evaporation of the Dead Sea. But from the peculiar depression of that sea, and its cauldron-like form, eva- poration goes on there to an unparalleled extent, as many travellers testify (Rob., Pal., vol. ii., p. 239). An approximation to truth is all that such calculations furnish, but this is enough. 26. Pillar of salt. — Having been struck dead, Lot's wife seems to have been encrusted over with saline matter evolved by the fearful judgment. Dr. Kitto illustrates this account by referring to the testimony of Aventinus, who states that, hi his time, about fifty people with their cows were, in Carinthia, destroyed by suffocating saline exhalations, which arose out of the earth immediately upon the earthquake of 1348. They were, says the authority, by this reduced to saline statues or pillars. 28. Furnace. — It is evident from this account that the combustible matter of the Vale of Siddim had been ignited by the fire from heaven, and that it continued to burn for some time. Probably this conflagration was accompanied by volcanic action, of which there are many traces in the whole region. The result seems to have been that the vale was engulfed, and then covered with the waters of the sea. 30. Cavern. — Caves abound in Palestine. They are very common in limestone rocks (Ansted's Geology, vol. ii., pp. 134, 523). The original inhabitants of Idu- msea, the Horites, were, as their name imports, dwellers NOTES ON GENESIS. in caves. Jerome (Comm. on Obacl. v. 6) states that in his time the whole region of the south, from Eleuthe- ropolis to Petra and Aila, abounded in caves, to which the inhabitants resorted in the season of intense heat. 37. Moab . . . Ben-ammi. — Sept. adds, "saying, From my father," " saying, Son of my kindred." As these nations are frequently mentioned in sacred history, the inspired writer here gives an account of their origin. Without this account subsequent statements would not be so well understood. CHAPTER XX. 1. Journeyed. — This removal has probably some con- nexion with the fearful destruction of the cities of the plain, which would render the neighbourhood anything but desirable. See note on ch. xix. 28. Gerar. — This site has recently been discovered by Mr Rowlands. " We," says he, " had heard of it at Gaza, under the name of Joorf el-Gerar (the rush or rapid of Gcrar), which we found to be three hours S.S.E. of Gaza Near Joorf el-Gerar are traces of an an- cient city, called Khirbet el-Gerar (the ruins of Gerar). Our road beyond, to Khalasa, lay along a plain, slightly undulating. This plain must have been ' the land of Gerar'" (Williams's Holy City, vol. i., p. 464; Ritter's Erdk., vol. xiv., pp. 1084, 1085). 2. Abimelecli. — A name of dignity common to the Philistine kings of Gerar (comp. ch. xxvi. 8 ; Ps. xxxiv. heading, with 1 Sam. xxi. 10). The name " father of a king" probably refers to the hereditary descent of the crown among the Philistines of Gerar (Hengst., Psalms, vol. i., p. 534). 7. Prophet. — The first time the word is used in the Bible. It means, says Hengstenberg, " God-spoken ;" the nature of prophecy being a divine address. In ch. xv. we are told that Abraham received such addresses in both the forms peculiar to prophecy, vision and dream (Hengst., Ps., vol. iii., p. 260). 11. Surely. — Syr., Vulg., Arab., "perhaps." Wife's sake. — A difficulty is felt here arising from Sarah's age. When exposed to a similar danger (ch. xii. 14) she was sixty years old. At this time she was ninety. It should be remembered, however, that the duration of life was then about twice as long as it now is. Sarah herself died at the age of 127, Abraham at 24 that of 175, Terah at 205 ; besides Moses had previously declared that, when sixty years old, she was a person of singular beauty. 13. God caused me to wander. — Sept., " God brought me out ;" Onk., " when the people wandered after the works of their hands, the Lord brought me to his fear." The verb in the Hebrew is plural. " Its use," says Hengstenberg, " is prompted by the earnest desire to indicate the boundless riches of the divine nature." (Hengst., Pent., vol. i., p. 344.) Comp. ch. xxxv. 7; Deut. iv. 7 ; 2 Sam. vii. 23, &c. 14. Took sheep. — Sept., " took a thousand didrachms and sheep;" Sam. Text., "took a thousand pieces of silver and sheep." 15. My land is before thee. — " Abraham had before received provisions and gifts in Egypt ; but with this difference, that whereas Pharaoh had commanded him to depart elsewhere, Abimelecli offers him a home in his kingdom" (Calvin). See note on ch. xiv. 18. 16. Thousand pieces of silver. — Prob. shekels. Sept., " didrachms ;" Onk., " sil'in," — a word used in the Targurns for " shekel." Boeckh (Metrolog. Untersuch., c. vi., § 3) makes the Hebrew holy shekel = the Baby- lonian and^Eginaean didrachm = 224-590 English grains troy. This agrees well with the weight of the Macca- beian shekels, which, though worn, contain 215 — 229 grains. The holy shekel would then be about equal to our half-crown. He is to thee. — Prop., " it is to thee ;" i. e., the silver. So Sept., Vulg., Arab. Covering of the eyes. — i. e., a propitiatory gift. To cover the eyes by means of a present is equivalent to placate, appease; the fault being seen no more. So ch. xxxii. 20. " I will appease him with the present," is literally " I will cover his face." Hence also to "cover sin" is to pardon, see it no more (Ps. xxxii. 1 ; lxxxv. 2). So Sept., "penalty, compensation" (ti/utj) ; Targ. Jer., "a gift;" Mendelssohn, "a satisfaction." This view is supported by Gesenius, Schumann, Schro- der, Fiirst, Biesenthal, Tiele, Davidson, Delitzsch, Knobel, &c. Others think that the word means a veil, which Sarah should wear as a married woman. So Michaelis, Rosenmiiller, De Sola, Bush, v. Bohlen. So Vidg., " veil." But this seems improbable, for, 1. It cannot be shewn that only married women wore veils at that early period (comp. ch. xxxviii. 14 — 19 ; Hengst., Egypt, p. 213). 2. It is plain from the narrative that NOTES ON GENESIS. Abimclech did not mean to reprove Sarah, but to do her honour and make her compensation. Beprorcd. — Prop., " had justice done her" (Davidson, De Wette, Tuch, Fiirst, Knobel). Such a public vin- dication was the more desirable, from Abraham's length- ened stay with the Philistines (ch. xxi. 34). 17. Bare children. — Onlc, Bs. Jon., " obtained ease." CHAPTER XXI. 1. Lord. — Very appropriately is "Jehovah" used here. See note, ch. xii. 1. Visited. — Onk. and Syr., " remembered." Spoken. — " There is a great emphasis in the repeti- tion, ' The Lord did unto Sarah as he had spoken.' For he thus retains his readers, as by laying his hand upon them, that they may pause in the consideration of so great a miracle" (Calvin). 6. God hath made me laugh. — Onlc, "joy hath God made for me ;" Syr., " great joy hath God made for me ;" Arab., " now hath God made joy." The sense of the passage seems to be this : " That at which I for- merly laughed with distrust and unbelief has now been so ordered by God that it has become to me, and all around me, the subject of heartfelt joy." Laugh with me. — Sept., Onk., "rejoice with me;" Bs. Jon., " be astonished with me." Hengstenberg suppoi'ts the latter. 7. Children. — The plural is sometimes used for the singular when it is not important to be definite. Here the simple fact of Sarah's becoming fruitful is made prominent, and more strikingly so by the use of the plural. 8. Weaned. — Probably at three years of age (1 Sam. i. 22 — 24; 2 Chron. xxxi. 16; 2 Maccabees vii. 27). In India the period is the same. It is customary in the East to celebrate with a feast this first step of a child towards its independent existence. 9. Mocking. — Sept., Vidg., "playing with Isaac, her son ;" Onlc, Gr. Venet., " playing." " Isaac, the object of holy rejoicing, serves him as a butt for his unholy merriment, his profane jesting. The little help- less Isaac a father of nations ! Unbelief, envy, pride upon carnal grounds of pre-eminence, were the mo- tives of his conduct" (Hengst., Bent., vol. i., p. 285). Ishmael was now seventeen years old, and seems to have given way to malignant passion on the occasion of the " great feast" (ver. 8). For many years he had been Abraham's only son, and doubtless felt chagrined and envious at the honour paid to the child who was now to dispossess him (comp. Gal. iv. 29). The Jewish tradition on the subject is given in Bereschith Rabba, 53, 15. 13. Nation. — Both Sam., Se2)t., Syr., Vidg., " a great nation." 14. Bottle. — Water-skin. "When the animal is killed," says Sir J. Chardin, " they cut off its feet and its head, and then draw it in this manner out of the skin, without opening its belly. They afterwards sew up the places where the legs were cut off, and the tail, and when it is filled, they tie it about the neck. The Arabs and the country people of Persia never go a journey without a small leather bottle hanging by their side." See also Mishna. tr. Cholin, ix., 3 ; Robinson's Balestine, vol. i., p. 342 ; vol. ii., pp. 1G3, 276. Butting it on her shoulder. — Parenthetical. " Gave to Hagar (putting them on her shoulder) and the lad." In his conduct to Hagar and Ishmael, Abraham has been much blamed, but certainly without ground. It is evident he was grieved to act as ho did (ver. 11), but he had the divine command for so doing (ver. 12). It does not seem that Ishmael was excluded from inter- course with his father's family. The contrary appears to have been the case (ch. xxv. 9). Wilderness of Beersheba. — The desert to the south of Becrsheba (Robinson's Balestine, vol. i., pp. 299, 300). Beersheba is here probably spoken of anticipatively. 19. Opened. — Sam. Vers., "enlightened." "Since Moses says that the eyes of Hagar were opened, and not that the earth was opened or dug up, I rather in- cline to the opinion that, having been previously aston- ished with grief, she did not discern what was plainly before her eyes " (Calvin). She was enabled to see what she had not seen before (comp. Numb. xxii. 31 ; 2 Ki. vi. 17 ; Lu. xxiv. 31). 20. Archer. — Sam., " a skilful archer." The descen- dants of Ishmael were also celebrated for their skill in the use of the bow (Is. xxi. 17). 2 1 . Wilderness of Baron. — The modern Tih-beni-Israil (see note on ch. xvi. 7). 22. Bhicol.—" Mouth of all," i. e., all-commanding. Apparently like Abimclech, a name of office or honour (comp. ch. xxvi. 26). The presence of this important NOTES ON GENESIS. officer with the king seems to intimate that the following agreement was not a private compact but a public treaty. God is with thee. — De Sola remarks that Abimelech had observed three remarkable instances of divine inter- position in favour of Abraham. 1. The defeat of the four kings. 2. The twofold deliverance of Sarah. 3. The miraculous birth of Isaac. He was also probably ac- quainted (ver. 23) with the tenor of the promises made to Abraham. 24. i" will swear. — The Hebrew verb means literally, " to beseven," i. e., to make binding by seven solemn promises or pledges — to swear (Meier, Wurzelworterbuch, p. 103). " Thus worthily does the first chapter in the history of treaties open" (Kitto). 25. Well of water. — "The anxiety of the Philistines about the wells dug by Abraham arose from the appre- hension that, by the formation of such wells, he would be understood to create a lien in the lands in which they lay, and would acquire an indefeasible right of occupa- tion or rather of possession. . . Hence also their care, when Abraham afterwards left their part of the country, to fill up the wells which he had dug ; and hence also the renewed and bitter strife with Isaac, when he, on arriving there, proceeded to clear out these wells and to dig new ones himself" (Kitto's Pict. Hist, of Pal, p. 61). 31. JBeer-sheba.— " Well of the oath." So Sept., Vulg., Josephus. See note on ver. 24. Now Bir es-Seba. Dr. Robinson describes the water of the two wells there as being both pure and sweet, and in great abundance. Dr. Wilson says that the country in the neighbourhood is " decidedly pastoral in its aspect and undulating in its form." For the history of Beer-sheba, Bitter (Erdk., vol. xiv., pp. 105, 106, 921, 922, &c.) supplies ample materials. 33. Grove.— Sept., "field;" Vulg., Aq., Gr. Venet., "grove;" Ps.Jon., Targ.Jer., "a paradise;" Onk.,Syr., Arab., "a tree." Properly the Hebrew eshel is the tamarix orientalis, the atl of the Arabs (Forskal, Flora, pp. 56, 64). Here the word is probably used collec- tively for a tamarisk grove. " It hence appears," says Calvin, " that more rest was given to Abraham after the covenant was entered into, than he had hitherto enjoyed, for now he begins to plant trees." It would seem, however, that his object was a religious one. Groves were among the first temples of mankind. There were trees at Moreh (ch. xii. 6, 7) and at Mamre (ch. xiii. 18); as there appear to have been none at Beer- 26 sheba, he planted them. This was evidently a pre- Mosaic usage, since, in consequence of its subsequent perversion, it was, in the Levitical law, denounced (Deut. xvi. 21). 34. Many days. — Mentioned, it would seem, in order to shew that the amicable relations between Abraham and Abimelech were solemnly maintained. CHAPTER XXII. 1. Tempt. — Prop., "tried, proved" (comp. Ps. xxvi. 2) ; Sept., " tried." 2. He said. — " There is great emphasis in the word " said," because God indeed made trial of Abraham's faith, not in the usual manner, but by drawing him into a contest with his own word" (Calvin). Thine only. — Sept., " thy beloved." Thy son, thine only son — Isaac, whom thou lovest . . . offer him. " Every clause awakens a new and sharper pang of anguish" (Bush). The fundamental principle in the Mosaic code, that the first-bom is consecrated to Jeho- vah (Ex. xiii. 2 ; xxii. 28), here prominently appears. Then also the substitution of the animal victim in the place of the son is put in the right light, for this adop- tion by God of the imperfect for the perfect is precisely the meaning of the Mosaic system (Havernick, Pent., p. 174). "A filial sacrifice is the only foundation on which the hearts of men, the societies of earth, the kingdom of heaven can rest" (Maurice). A profound truth fully unfolded in the death of the Only Begotten Son of God (Rom. viii. 32). Land of Moriah. — Onk., Arab., "the land of divine worship ;" Sept., " the high land," i. e., seen from afar ; Sam. Text, " the land of Moreh ;" Sam. Vers., Vulg. and Sym., " the land of vision ;" Syr., " the land of the Amorites ;" Targ. Jer., " the hill Moriah ;" Josephus, " that mountain upon which David afterwards erected the temple." That this Moriah was afterwards the temple-mount (2 Ch. iii. 1) seems scarcely to admit of a doubt, for, 1. The peculiarity of the name renders it very improbable that there were two Moriahs ; and the ex- pression "mount of the Lord" (ver. 14) is repeatedly used of Jerusalem. (See Is. ii. 3 ; xxx. 29 ; Mic. iv. 2 ; Zech. viii. 3 ; Ps. xxiv. 3). 2. The distance travelled agrees with it. Dr. Robinson left Beer-sheba 35 minutes after 3, Thursday afternoon, and reached Jerusalem NOTES ON GENESIS. at 6 in the evening of Saturday, after 20 hours 25 mi- nutes of actual travel. 3. The typical design of the transaction seems to require it. The general expression " land of Moriah," was subsequently transferred to the spot itself, Mount Moriah. We must then suppose that Melehizedek's fortress was on Mount Zion. " Moriah," says Dr. Robinson, " was apparently at first an elevated mound of rock, rising by itself." Even in David's time a threshing-floor was in its summit (2 Sam. xxiv. 18). 4. Saw the plain. — Jewish tradition says that the place was indicated by a pillar of fire (Pirlce Eliezer). According to Calvin, Abraham recognized what he had seen in vision. But may we not suppose that the de- scription was sufficiently specific ? 5. Come again to you. — Faith solves the apparent con- tradiction between the command and the promise. " By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac ; . . . accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead" (Heb. xi. 17, 19). 7. My father. — " I know not whether that word ' My father ' did not strike Abraham as deep as the knife of Abraham could strike his son" (Bishop Kail). 8. God will provide. — " The experiences of a nation's sins and degeneracies, deeper anguish still in the hearts of individual men, helped to expound that riddle. At last the full light dawned upon the mind of one who had found himself sinking in deep mire, where no ground was ! Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not ; but a body hast thou prepared me," &c. (Ps. xl. 6). Maurice. 13. A ram caught. — Some MSS., both Sam., Sept., Onk., Syr., Gr. Venet., read iru? one, a ram, for inx behind. Vulg., Pers., " behind ;" and so most modern commentators. 14. It shall be seen. — Sept., " in the mountain the Lord hath been seen;" Onk., "here shall the genera- tions serve. Therefore was it said in this day, In this mount Abraham served before the Lord." It would seem that this became a proverbial saying, somewhat in meaning like our " Man's extremity is God's oppor- tunity." 17. The gate. — Sam. Vers, and Sept., " the cities ;" Syr., " the lands." 20. Nahor. — The descendants of Nahor are here men- tioned because Isaac was about to take a wife from among them. Uz, Maacha, and Aram are found also among the Arameans (ch. x. 23. &c). Knobel (Volk., p. 172) explains this recurrence of the same names by supposing an interblending of the Nahoridcs with the Arameans. Delitzsch regards this opinion as not im- probable. CHAPTER XXIII. 1. Sarah. — The only female mentioned in the Bible whose age, death and burial are distinctly stated. She had lived to see her son 37 years of age. 2. In the land of Canaan. — This is stated to intimate that Sarah died and was buried in the land of promise, though amongst strangers. Came. — Abraham seems to have been absent when Sarah died. He was probably with some one of his flocks ; perhaps at Beersheba. It is at first view some- what remarkable, that while Moses so briefly relates the death of Abraham's wife, he enters at such length upon her burial. This, however, is quite in keeping with the whole history of the patriarchs. Faith was to be displayed even with reference to the disposal of the dead. Machpelah was to be its monument, as well as the grave of Sarah. As Jeremiah, as Ranke well says ( Untersuchungen, vol. i., p. 46), gave proof of his faith in the return of his countrymen by the purchase of Hanameel's field, so did Abraham, by this act, display his unwavering confidence in the fulfilment of God's pro- mises to him. 3. Sons of Heth.— The Sheta or Khita, regarded by Bunsen as the Hittites, are frequently mentioned on the monuments of the eighteenth and nineteenth dynas- ties. The same people are styled Sheta or Khetta in the Assyrian inscriptions. They appear in these in- scriptions, as in Josh. i. 4 ; 2 Ki. viii. 6, as the domi- nant race in Palestine. Indeed the Due de Luynes has proved that, even as late as the Babylonian captivity, Palestine was called Heth (Essay on Phcen., p. 76; Rawlinson's Commentary, p. 32). 6. A mighty prince. — Lit., " a prince of God," i. e., constituted, regarded by Him as such. The weight of Abraham's personal character seems to have been much felt by all with whom he came in contact. Sept., " a king from God ;" Onk., " a prince before the Lord." Sepulchres. — It was the common custom to prepare sepulchres beforehand (Is. xxii. 16; Matt, xxvii. 60, &c). These tombs were, in Palestine, most generally cut out of the rock (Winer, Eealw., vol. i., p. 444). 27 NOTES ON GENESIS. 9. Machpelah. — A proper name. Sept., "the twofold cave ;" Onk., " the cave of doubleness ;" Vidg., " the double cave." Tradition points, and most probably correctly, to the great Haram at Hebron as the burial- place of Sarah and Abraham (Robinson's Palestine, vol. i., pp. 433 — 439). Josephus states that the sepulchres of the patriarchs were seen in Hebron in his time. (Bell. Jiul, iv., 9, 7.) 1 1 . The field give I thee. — Oriental to the life. " Abra- ham understands this show of boundless generosity very well ; and he could not but know that the acquisi- tion would cost him dear, if he consented to accept it as a present, and lay himself under the obligation of meeting the future expectations of Ephron, as a suitable return for the favour" (Kitto). 13. I pray thee, hear me. — The contrast between Abra- ham and the Canaanites is a contrast between the pre- sent and the future, sight and faith. 15. Four hundred shekels. — See note on ch. xx. 16. 16. Current. — Onk., " which is received for merchan- dize in every country." It is worthy of remark, that while, as Eichhorn well says, in Mesopotamia in Jacob's time gold and silver were scarce, and barter was com- mon ; in Canaan, — in the neighbourhood of Phoenicia, silver was employed as a pretium eminens as early as the time of Abraham. See note on ch. xiv. 1. 17. Were made sure. — "This primitive deed of con- veyance is a perfect model of its kind" (Kitto). Le Clerk (vol. i., p. 180) is inclined to think, from the length of the sentence (verses 17, 18) and the particu- larity of the language, that it is a transcript of the original legal document. CHAPTER XXIV. 1. Old.— About 140 years old (comp. ch. xxi. 5 with xxv. 20). His great age and possessions are mentioned not only to shew that he could not go to Mesopotamia himself, but also to indicate the necessity of his son's speedy settlement in life. 2. Elder servant. — Lit., " his servant, the elder of his house." So /Sep*., Ps. Jon., "Abraham said to Eliezer." Thy hand under my thigh. — A solemn mode of taking an oath found only here, and in ch. xlvii. 29. The most probable opinions respecting it are, 1. That it has 28 reference to the rite of circumcision (Ps. Jon., Targ. Jer., Arab., Eashi, Gesenius, Tuch, Delitzsch). 2. That it was an act implying subjection to Abraham's authority (Aben Ezra, Rosenmiiller). 3. That it had respect to the ancient custom of swearing by the most important parts of the human frame (Winer, Kitto's Cyclopaedia, art. Oath, Knobel). Kurtz thinks, with great probability, that the most ready and natural ex- planation of the act is to be found in the thigh being the seat of strength and firmness : a somewhat similar act on the part of the speaker himself, often now, with some classes, accompanies an emphatic utterance. 7. Lord God. — Jehovah God. See note on ch. xxi. 1. In the use of the word Moses wishes to shew " how the special providence of the God of Revelation superin- tended the chosen race" (Hengst., Pent., vol. i., p. 350). 10. For all the goods, &c. — Sept., "and of all the goods of his master with him." Properly, " and all the precious things ft. e., gifts, verses 22, 23) of his master with him." So Arnheim, De Wette, Gesenius, Schroder, Knobel, &c. Mesopotamia. — Lit., Aram Naharayim, Aram of the two rivers = Mesopotamia. Onk., " Aram, that is by the Euphrates." 12. And he said. — The piety of this worthy servant reflects much lustre on Abraham, and is an additional proof that he performed his duties as a master in a most exemplary manner (comp. ch. xviii. 19). 14. Let it come to pass. — " It does not oppose the common law by which all the pious are bound, if the Lord, when he has determined to do anything extraor- dinary, should also urge his servants in that direction " (Calvin). 15. Done speaking. — Sam. Text, "to his heart;" Sept., " in his heart ; Sam. Vers., " with his heart." It is evident from ver. 45 that this was a mental prayer. 16. Let me, I pray thee, drink. — Lit, " Let me sip, I pray thee, a little water out of thy pitcher. And she said, Drink, my lord." 22. Earring. — "Nose-ring." "I never," says Sir John Chardin, " saw a girl or young woman in Arabia, or in all Persia, who did not wear a ring after this manner in her nostril." 27. Brethren. — Sept., Onk., Sam. Vers, and Vulg., read "brother." 31. Blessed of the Lord. — A mere echo, says Heng- NOTES ON GENESIS. stcnberg, of the servant's language (ver. 27), betoken- ing that religious superficiality which we shall after- wards detect in Laban's character. 50. Bad or f/ood. — i.e., can have no voice in the mat- ter. God has decided it (Dietrich, Abhandlungen, &c, p. 223). 55. A few days, at the least ten. — Sept. and Vulg., "ten days or so;" Onlc. and Saad., "sometime or ten months ;" Ps. Jon., " the days of a year or ten months ;" both Sam., "a few days or a month." Most modern commentators agree with the Sept. and Vulg. So Rosen- □roller, Tiele, Baumgarten, Gesenius, Tuch and Knobel. G2. And Isaac came . . . Laliai-roi. — Sept., "and Isaac walked through the wilderness near the well of vision ;" Orik., " from the well upon which the angel of life appeared ;" both Sam., " and Isaac entered into the wilderness of Beer-lahai-roi ;" Syr., " and Isaac came from the well of the living one who sees me ;" Vidy., " walked along the way that leadeth to the well of the living and seeing, so called." Isaac, it would seem, expecting Rebekah, had formed a separate esta- blishment at Beer-lahai-roi (ch. xxv. 11), and had just returned from that place to Hebron to meet her, and be married at his father's abode. So Aben Ezra, Bush, De Sola, De Wette, Tuch, Delitzsch, and Knobel. 63. To meditate. — So Sept., Aq., Vulg., Rosenmiiller, Maurer, Tuch, and Baumgarten. Onlc, Sam. Ver., Arab., Pers., Gr. Venet., Jarclii, "to pray;" Syr., Aben Ezra, Kimchi, " to take exercise." Meier (Wurzelwor- terbuch, p. 631) and Knobel translate the word "to grieve," i. e., over the death of his mother. This is very probable, both because the kindred verb and noun it© often involve the idea of sorrow, and also since a return to the burial place of his mother seems to have awakened in his meditative and tender mind peculiar emotions of sadness (comp. ver. 67). CHAPTER XXV. 1. Then again Abraham. — i. e., after the departure of Isaac and Rebekah to Beer-lahai-roi. The arrangement of the narrative, and the previous language which uni- formly represents Abraham as childless until the birth of Ishmael, and then as having but one child till Isaac was born, seem to warrant us in holding to the conti- nuity of the history. These Keturite descendants of Abraham, says Kurtz, serve to point out the realization of the promise, that Abraham should be a father of many nations (ch. xvii. 5, 6). So also Baumgarten. Keturah. — Accoixling to the Arabic writers, and the researches of modern geographers and historians, the descendants of Abraham by Hagar and Keturah settled in Hedjaz, Nedjed, &c, while the older Kahtan (Joktan, ch. x. 26 — 30) tribes dwelt in Yemen and Hadhramaut. Thus the prominence given in the genealogical table of nations to Joktan and his descendants (ch. x. 26—30) is fully sustained by the position which these tribes occupy in the native traditions and records, while that given to the Keturites and Hagarites accords also with the plan of the sacred writer to attach peculiar impor- tance to the posterity of Abraham. 2. Zimran, &c. — Zimran, perhaps the Beni 'Omrdn between Akaba and Muweyleh. Jokshan, the Cassa- nitce of Ptol. (6, 7, 6). Medan and Midian, on both sides of the Gulf of Akaba. Ishbak, Shobeh (Burckhardt's Syr., p. 420). Shuah (Job ii. 11), the Arab tribe Syayke, eastward of Aila (Ritter's Erdk., vol. xiv., p. 978). 3. Sheba. — There are three Shebas mentioned in the Bible ; one a grandson of Cush, another a son of Joktan, and a third the grandson of Abraham. In this early age of the postdiluvian world a similarity of names is rather to be expected than otherwise (Ranke, Untersuch., vol. i., pp. 255, 256, and see note on ch. v. 21). We have (ver. 2) Medan and Midian, and (ver. 4) Ephah and Epher. So, in speaking of the Anglo-Saxon records, Lappenberg tells us that " the similitude of names need excite no doubt," since such was Anglo-Saxon usage. He says that, during a period of 250 years, the old race of Offings observed it as a family law that the names of their kings should begin with the same letter (Lappen- berg's Anglo-Saxons, by Thorpe, vol. i., pp. 188, 229, 244). Didan. — The Arabic writers speak of a tribe banu- Dudan in Hedjaz. Asshurim, &c. — Asshurim, the powerful tribe Asyr (Ritter's Erdk., vol. xii., p. 991). Letushim, the banu- Leits in Hedjaz (Ibn Coteiba, p. 32). Leummim, the beni-Lam (Ritter's Erdk., vol. xiii., pp. 234, 451, 458). Knobel remarks that the plural form for these three widely-spread tribes is very appropriate. The position of these tribes is well shewn in Kiepert's admirable maps, Ubersichtskarte von Arabien, and Karte vom SiidicestUchcn Arabien, 1852. 29 NOTES ON GENESIS. 4. Sons of Midian. — Ephah (see note on Is. lx. 6). Eplier, probably tbe banu- Ghipliar (Abulf., Hist. An- teisl, p. 196). Hanoch, Chanaka, three days' journey north of Medina (Ritter's Erdk., vol. xiii., p. 451). Abidah and Eldaah, probably the two tribes Abida and Wadaa in the neighbourhood of the Asyr (Kiepert's Map of S. W. Arabia). 5. All that he had. — i.e., the substance of his property. Concubines. — Hagar and Keturah. 8. Gathered to his people. — i.e., to those who resem- bled hirn — the pious and virtuous (Sphorno). 12. Generations of Ishmael. — Having given the pos- terity of Keturah, Moses now describes the descendants of Ishmael, and the more appropriately since he had just mentioned their ancestor. 13. Nebajoth . . . Kedar. — In Arabia Petrsea. These two names are found together in Is. lx. 7 ; in Pliny (H. N., 5, 12) and in the Arabic writers. Of the other sons we may mention Duma, the Domata of Pliny (H. N., 6, 32), seven days' journey S.E. of Damascus, and Jetur, the progenitor of the Itureans (Winer, Realm., vol. i., p. 622). 16. Towns . . . castles. — Prop., moveable villages . . . tent encampments. Twelve princes. — i. e., twelve heads of tribes. Many nations have exhibited a fondness for a dodecharchy (Rosenmiiller, A. v. Morgenl, vol. iv., p. 345 ; Haver- nick, Pent., p. 184). Homer represents twelve princes as ruling over the Phseaces ( Od., 8, 390). 18. Havilah. — Gesenius and others place this Havilah on the Persian Gulf. Delitzsch and Knobel find it in Chaulan, between Mecca and Sanaa. Ritter, perhaps more wisely, regards its situation as unknown (Erdk., vol. xv., p. 132). He died. — Prop., " he let himself down ;" i.e., en- camped. So Gesenius, Tuch, De Wette, Delitzsch. The same word is used in Ju. vii. 12 in the same sense and of a kindred race. It probably implies the idea of violent seizure or forcible possession. Sept., Onk., Bashi, Aben Ezra, De Sola, " he dwelt." The whole descrip- tion is designed to present the fulfilment of the promise (ch. xvi. 12). 19. Generations. — The collateral lines of the sons of Abraham by Keturah and Hagar, having been fully given, the genealogy of the head-line is now presented. This accords with the plan of the writer. In ch. iv. 17 — 24 Cain's posterity is first mentioned, and then Seth's ; and in ch. x. the collateral genealogies of Japheth and Ham introduce that of the family of Shem — the main object of the whole. 20. Padan-aram. — Called by Hosea (xii. 12, Heb.) " the field of Aram "=the " Campus Mesopotamiae " of Quintus Curtius (3, 2, 3. 5, 1, 15). Syrian. — Lit., " Aramaean." 21. Entreated. — As Abraham's faith was tried by de- lay, so was Isaac's. It was twenty years before he had the child of promise. Tjord. — In relating the birth of the heir of promise, "Jehovah" is used (see note on ch. xxiv. 7). 25. Esau. — i. e., " hairy ;" emblematic of a rough, impulsive, sensual, yet frank nature. 26. Jacob. — i.e., " heel catcher, supplanter." "Arti- fice," says Hengstenberg, " is the leading feature in Jacob's natural character." Cunning and falsehood are ever the vices of the weak, passion and violence of the strong. 27. Boys greio. — The natural difference between the two brothers shews itself in their mode of life, just as was the case with the sons of the first man. All true history repeats itself. Blain. — Lit., " whole," " upright." " The word seems to mark the milder and placid disposition of Jacob, in opposition to the wilder and more ferocious character of Esau" (Gesenius). It would also seem to imply that his conduct was, in some degree at least, influenced by the promises made to his father. 28. Isaac loved Esau. — The wild Esau was the fa- vourite of the mild father ; the quiet, easily moulded Jacob, of the strong-willed and scheming mother. No uncommon thing ! 29. Faint. — There may be some probability in Light - foot's opinion, that the famine, mentioned in the next chapter, was now beginning to be felt ; and that the eagerness of Isaac and Esau for food was in consequence of it. 30. Feed me. — Orik., " let me taste." The word, used nowhere else in the Bible, means " to eat greedily," "to devour." Edom. — The name implied ver. 25, now acquires a fresh significancy. Ho who was red in appearance sells his birthright for red pottage. 34. Despised his birthright. — He preferred the enjoy- ment of the present to the hopes of the future ; hence, in Heb. xii. 10, he is called "a profane person," i.e., 30 NOTES ON GENESIS. one regardless of divine things. The contrast is again presented between the temporal and eternal, sight and faith (see note on ch. xxiii. 13). CHAPTER XXVI. 1. Famine. — As a famine was the first trial Abraham had to undergo in the promised land, so was it with his son. Isaac, throughout his history, is led, and carefully follows, in the steps of his father. Perhaps this was peculiarly desirable for one of his quiet, meditative, affec- tionate disposition. Of this striking outward similarity between the two, the sacred writer makes express men- tion, while at the same time he strongly displays their characteristic differences. With Abraham was the all- conquering energy of faith ; with Isaac its quiet, noise- less power. The one was fitted to be the leader and teacher ; the other, the follower and learner. Abimelech.— Probably a successor of the Abimelech mentioned in ch. xx. 2, since seventy years intervened (see note there). 7. She is my sister. — " At every place whither we shall come, say of me, ' He is my brother,' " is Abraham's language (xx. 13) ; a proof how much he reckoned on this resource (Havernick). See note on ver. 1. 10. Lightly. — " Easily." So in Mark ix. 39. A sense now nearly obsolete. 12. Sowed. — One of those apparently ordinary acts in life which, nevertheless, become central facts. There seems to be in this account a reference to the famine (ver. 1), a point of contrast with Esau, an additional reason why the Philistines envied Isaac, and "a type and pledge of the future complete possession of the land" (Baumgarten). 15. For all the loells. — See note on ch. xxi. 25, and on ver. 12. 18. Called their names. — See note on ver. 1. 19. Springing ivater. — Lit., "living water;" Sam. Vers., " sweet water." It is opposed to stagnant pools, and the water of cisterns. 22. jRehoboth. — " Wide places," " ample room." Mr. Rowlands found, close to Sebata, " an ancient well of living and good water, called Bir Rohebeh," and near it " the remains of what must have been a well-built city, called now Rohebeh" (Williams's Holy City, vol. i., p. 465). It is well placed in Zimmermann's map. Dr. Rohinson rejects the opinion that Rohebeh is the Rehoboth of Isaac. The only argument of much force which he urges is, that the latter place must have been further north. But why? It seems evident that Isaac was driven by degrees further and further into the de- sert ; that he had reached a spot so far removed from Gerar as to be safe from the vexatious attempts of the Philistines, and that from this place he went up to Beer- sheha. 26. Ahuzzath. — This name seems added to shew the greater importance of this visit to that mentioned ch. xxi. 32, both from the increasing wealth of Isaac, and the long and hitter contention between the parties. 34. Beer-sheba. — Ranke (Untersueh., vol i., p. 225) has well remarked that ver. 23 of this chapter presup- poses the previous existence of the name, while ver. 15 expressly states that Isaac restored the old names to the wells his father had dug. A similarity of circumstances (see note on ver. 1) led to the more public reimposition of the name. He further adds ; the name Beer-sheba was moreover important as far as the plan of Genesis is concerned ; it was for the Israelites, by reason of the divine revelation to the three patriarchs (xx. 1 ; xxvi. 24 ; xlvi. 1 — 4) there, a memorial of high national in- terest (Untersueh., vol. i., p. 225). There are now two wells at Beer-sheba (see note on ch. xxi. 31). 35. G-riefof mind. — Important on account of its con- nexion with ch. xxviii. 8, 9, and with the prohibition of the Levitical law. Sept., " were contentious with ;" Onk., " rebellious and stubborn against ;" Targ. Jer., " they served God with a strange service," i.e., were idolaters. CHAPTER XXVII. 5. Quiver. — So correctly Sept., Vidg., Ps. Jon., Gr. Venet., Aben Ezra, Kimchi. Onlc, Syr., Arab. Erp., Pers., Jarchi, " sword." 7. Before the Lord. — i. e., not only with His sanction, but in His presence and witnessed by Him (1 Sam. xxii. 18). This testamentary blessing to the heir of the pro- mise was of solemn import. 9. Good.—Ps. Jon., " fat." 12. Deceiver. — Sept., " a despiser ;" Onk., " a mock- er ;" Sym., " a scoffer." 13. Upon me be thy curse. — Onk.,- " It hath been said 31 NOTES ON GENESIS. to me by prophecy, that the curse shall not come upon thee, my son." 18. My father. — Luzzato points out the fact that Jacob only littered one word at first, in order to see whether his father recognized his voice. Not so Esau, ver. 31. 20. Brou girt it to me. — Onk., " prepared it for me." 27. He smelled. — " It is not common," says Roberts, speaking of the Hindoos, " to salute as in England ; they simply smell each other " (Orient. III., p. 32). 36. Rightly named Jacob. — " Is he not rightly named Jacob (over-reach er), since he hath over-reached me these two times ?" " There are few things which have proved more seriously detrimental to the interests of morality in general, and to the high character of Bible morality in particular, than the undue eagerness which, by some expositors, has been evinced to clear of blame- worthiness such parts of the conduct of eminent indi- viduals among the servants of God as, when tried by all the ordinary and established principles of moral casuistry, admit not of any sound vindication, but ought at once and indignantly to be condemned. ... To Esau, to Isaac, to Eebekah, and to Jacob we ought, freely and without palliation, to assign their respective mea- sures of culpability" (Dr. Wardlaw's Joseph, p. 2). 37. And Isaac ansioered. — In Heb. xii. 17, we are told that Esau found no place for repentance, or change of purpose (i. e., according to Tholuck, Stuart, Robinson, and others, in his father). 39. Shall be the fatness. — Seetzen, speaking of the mountains of Seir, says, " It is probably the most wild and barren range of mountains in the world." Dr. Wil- son confirms this statement (Lands of the Bible, vol. i., pp. 293, 341). So the classical writers describe Idumsea (Strabo, 16, p. 779 ; Diod., 2, 48). Hence Gesenius {Lex., "p 3,/.), Maurer, De Wette, Baumgarten, Kurtz, Ewald (Gr., § 217, b.), Knobel, and others, translate, — " Thy dwelling shall be away from (i. e., without) the fatness, &c." This the original will well bear. Though thy land shall lack the fertility of thy brother's, it shall suit the habits of thy postei'ity. 40. When thou shalt have dominion. — Gesenius, De Wette, Maurer, Zunz, Fiirst, and Knobel, " when thou shalt roam at large;" Onk., Targ. Jer., "when they shall transgress the words of the law, then thou, &c. ;" Syr., " if thou shalt repent, his yoke, &c." CHArTER XXVIII. 4. Inherit the land. — Isaac seems to have been per- suaded by this time that upon Jacob the blessing was to rest. 12. Heaven. — Emphatic, " to the very heavens." Ascending and descending. — Because we in common parlance place ascent before descent (John i. 52). 13. And said. — " Mute visions would chill ; therefore the word of God is as life, which vivifies" (Calvin). Father. — Really Jacob's grandfather. The word "father" seems here used to intimate that Jacob was his only heir. It would not be needed with the next clause, since the promises were only transmitted through Isaac. 14. All the families. — " Since all the nations of the whole earth were to be blessed in the seed of Abraham, we may and ought to regard this blessing in all its universality, and include in it everything whereby his people should benefit mankind. As Christ therefore belongs to those noble benefactors of the human race, the blessing refers to him, not indirectly but directly, and, since he is pre-eminent, most directly of all others" (Herder, quoted in Hengst. Ch., vol. i., p. 49). 16. I knew it not. — " If I had known it, I would not have presumed to sleep in so holy a place" (Rashi). 18. A pillar . . . and poured oil. — Subsequently it was very common among many nations to erect pillars, anoint them with oil, and connect with them religious service. These pillars were called by the Greeks Bai- tulia, apparently from this occurrence and place (Boch., Phaleg, ii., 2, 2 ; De Wette's Lehrbuch der heb-jud. Archaol., § 192 ; Winer's Realu-ortcrbwh, vol. i., p. 520). 19. Luz. — "This gives us a remarkable glimpse of the time of the patriarch, when the city Luz, which certainly lay in the neighbourhood of Bethel (taking that appellation in its narrowest sense), was not yet in existence ; and of the time of the narrator, at which tli ere was here the ancient Canaanitish city of Luz, which we meet with in this place in the age of Joshua ; so that we are here led quite to the standing-point of the Mosaic composition of the book" (Havernick, Pent., p. 193.) 20. If God will be with me, &c. — Hengstenberg trans- lates : " If God ... so that I come again to my father's home in peace, and Jehovah is my God (be to me what 32 NOTES ON GENESIS. He has been to Abraham and Isaac; cornp. ver. 13 and ch. xvii. 7, 8), so shall this stone," &c. A pillar . . . tenth. — " Wherever, in the Old Testa- ment, a vow is mentioned, it never treats of something that is purely internal, but always of the embodying of gratitude by an outward act " (Hengst.). The men- tion of " a tenth" both here and in ch. xiv. 20, is doubt- less made with a prospective reference to the Levitical enactments, Lev. xxvii. 30, 31 ; Numb, xviii. 24, &c. CHAPTER XXIX. 1. Went on his way. — Lit., " lifted up his feet." The vision and the promise strengthened him, so that his heart was elated, and his feet felt light " (Eashi). The same expression is used among the Hindoos to denote expedition (Roberts's Orient. Illust., p. 33). 2. A well in afield. — Edrisi thus describes Haran and its vicinity: — " It is a very beautiful country, although water and trees are scarce. . . . Haran is situated in a plain surrounded with high mountains, at a distance of two days' journey" (Jaubert, vol. ii., p. 153). Istachri, another Arabic geographer, says: — " There are few trees and springs, but many well-watered tracts" (fibers, v. Mordtm, p. 47). Cheat stone. — " Over most of the cisterns is laid a broad and thick flat stone, with a round hole cut in the middle, forming the mouth of the cistern. This hole is found in many cases covered with a heavy stone, which it would require two or three men to lift away " (Robinson's Pal., vol. ii., p. 188). 4. Brethren. — This expression, Le Clerc well remarks, is used toward strangers when there is a wish to address them courteously, and to bespeak their friendship. 5. Son. — Laban was really the grandson of Nahor. The word " son" is often used in Hebrew in this wider sense. It is also so used on Cufic coins (Castiglione, Monete cufiche, p. 36). 7. High day. — Lit., "the day is great," i.e., it is not nearly evening. Among the Hindoos the remark is often made to those desisting from labour, " Why, the day is yet great" (Roberts's Orient. Illust., p. 33). 8. We cannot. — i. e., it is not proper, not permitted. The well probably belonged to Laban. 11. Kissed . . . icept. — " This is a fine touch of nature ; and had the faults of Jacob been much greater than 33 they were, we could forgive them for these tears. We begin to feel that there is much truth in this man, of whom we have not seen much that is good" (Kitto's Daily Bible III, vol. i., p. 324). 17. Tender eyed. — Sept., "weak;" OnJc, "fair;" Aq., Symm., "soft;" Vulg., "blear-eyed;" Targ. Jer., " tender with weeping and praying." Most modern commentators, "weak, dull-eyed;" the Orientals at- taching great importance to fine eyes (Hamasa, vol. i., pp. 557, 596, &c). David (1 Sam. xvi. 12, Heb.) is described as being "fair of eyes" (comp. also Song of Sol. iv. 1). 20. But a few days. — Coleridge says : " No man could be a bad man who loved as he (Jacob) loved Rachel." 21. My days. — OnJc, "the days of my servitude." 23. He took Leah. — "He who could practise upon a father's blessing is, in his turn, practised upon by a father ' ' ( Hunter) . 26. Younger . . .firstborn. — The same usage prevails in India (v. Bohlen, Die Genesis, in loc. ; Roberts's Orient. III., p. 34; Hadled's Gentoo Laws) and else- where. e 27. Her weelc. — The week of the nuptial feast (Jud. xiv. 12). The length of the marriage feast among the Arabs (Kitto's Journal, vol. v., p. 18). 31. Hated. — The Hebrews seem to have considered every act of underrating as pertaining to the domain of hatred (Deut. xxi. 16 ; Mai. i. 2, 3). The reasons for this dislike are given. 1. Jacob's strong prior affection for Rachel; 2. The manner in which Leah had been forced on him ; 3. Her own want of outward attractive- ness. The names Leah gave to her first sons strikingly indicate the depth of her sorrow. 32. Reuben. — " See ! a son." A living memorial of the jealousy between the sisters, and of the value at- tached to children. CHAPTER XXX. 1. Rachel. — It seems probable that not long after the birth of Reuben (see note, ch. xxix. 32), Bilhah became Jacob's secondary wife. The chronology seems to re- quire this. " When we consider," says Lengerke, " the passionate character of Rachel, and the feeling she che- rished toward her sister (ver. 1), it does not seem likely that it is meant, as it seems at first view to mean, that NOTES ON GENESIS. now first Rachel gave Bilhah to her husband, for now that Leah had for a time ceased to have children, her jealousy would have less to support it" (Kenuan, pp. 308-9). 2. Am I in GocVs stead. — Onk., " Dost thou ask from me ? Shouldest thou not have asked from before the Lord ?" Comp. Hannah's conduct with Rachel's (1 Sam. i. 2). 3. Bear upon my knees. — Onk., " and I will rear them." I will act the mother's part to them. Such children are still in the East regarded as those of the legitimate wife. 8. With great wrestlings. — Lit., "with wrestlings of God." Rachel's barrenness had been regarded as evi- dence against her possession of God's favour. On the birth of Bilhah' s second son she felt that the contest for that favour was decided to her advantage (Heng- stenberg). Sept., " God hath helped me, and I have been equal with my sister ;" Onk., " God hath accepted my petition ; when I supplicated in my prayer, I desired that I might have a son like my sister, and it is given me ;" Syr., " I asked with my sister, and I have also found." 13. Aslier. — i. e., happy, blessed. Bush well says that the following scripture names are all of the same etymological import — Felix, Fortunatus, Eutychus, Tychicus. How many a fleeting emotion is embalmed in a name ! 14. Mandrakes. — " Dudaim " = " love apples." So called from their supposed qualities. Sept., Or. Venet., Vulg., "mandrake;" Onk., Ps. Jon., Syr., Arab., "yav- ruchin," a name by which mandrakes are now known among the Arabs (Mariti, Trav., vol. ii., p. 195 ; Spren- gel, Hist. Bei herb., vol. i., p. 215). The mandrake is the atropa mandragora. Of this species there are three varieties. Of these, Bertolini, in his 'learned work, Comment, de Mandragoris, 1836, decides in favour of the mandragora vernalis, as the plant referred to here. Its fruit is ripe about the time of the wheat harvest, and would readily attract the attention of a child, as was Reuben. 28. Appoint. — Sept., " mention distinctly." 30. Since my coming. — Lit., " at my foot." So Sept., Onk., "for my sake." Gesenius translates, "in my footsteps ;" i. e., has caused prosperity to follow me into thy dwelling. Better probably, " by my foot ;" i. e., by my industry and superintendence (comp. Is. xxxii. 20; lviii. 13). A common expression among the Hin- doos (Roberts's Orient. III., p. 36). 32. Speckled and spotted. — " Sheep are generally alto- gether white in the East, and goats wholly black. Sheep of the latter colour are very scarce, but some of a dark red are found. Such as are party-coloured, are very rare indeed — far rarer than even with us" (Kitto). 37. Bods of green poplar, &c. — Green poplar. Sept., Arab., " storax ;" Vulg., correctly, " white poplar ;" hazel, rather almond ; chestnut tree, the plane (platanus orientalis). The influence of external objects on the imagination, and through the imagination on the pro- geny, was well known to the ancients (Pliny, 7, 10; Oppian. Cyneg, 1, v. 327, &c, and 353, &c ; Isidor., Orig., 12, 1; Aelian, Anim., 8, 21; Calpurn., 2, 36, &c). Especially is this the case with sheep (Hastfeer, tlber Schafzucht, p. 43, &c). On the whole subject, Boch., Hieroz., ii., 49, and Winer, Bealw., vol. i., p. 523, may be consulted. It is necessary to say somewhat respect- ing the morality of this transaction. Although Jacob (ch. xxxi. 11, 12) attributes the success of his plans to God, yet it is very evident that much craft which can- not, ought not to be, defended was displayed by him (ch. xxx. 41, 42). This is in keeping with all we know of his character. He meets cunning with cunning, and proves himself a suppjlanter still. There is doubt- less much truth in Dr. Chalmers's language respecting this passage : " Altogether our notion is very much confirmed with regard to the low standard of virtue in those days ; not that we have a higher morality, but a higher rule of morality, than in the patriarchal ages of the world. ' You have heard that it was said' — not done, but said — ' by them of old times ; . . . but I say unto you,' &c. They had a worse system of virtue in those days, even though at present we should fall short of them in practice. They had an inferior schooling to what we now have — a dimmer moral light — whether they were before or behind us in actual observances." 43. Maid-servants, &c. — Obtained doubtless by bar- tering or selling his cattle for them. It seems probable that, in these purchases, Jacob had an eye to his depar- ture. Comp. ch. xxxi. 17 ; xxxii. 7, 14 — 16. CHAPTER XXXI. x 1. All this glory. — Onk., " all these riches." 34 NOTES ON GENESIS. 2. Countenance. — The countenance is a truer index to the heart than the tongue. Domestic and social happi- ness is more influenced hy what the eye sees than by what the ear hears. 7. Ten times. — i.e., many times. The injustice had been practised again and again ; there was no escape from it but in flight. Comp. Nu. xiv. 22 ; Lev. xxvi. 26; Job xix. 3; Eccl. vii. 19; Zech. viii. 23; Rev. ii. 10. 13. / am the God of Bethel. — The expression has especial reference to the promise made (ch. xxviii. 13—15) and the vow offered (xxviii. 20—22). Onlc, " I am the Lord who appeared to thee at Bethel ;" Sept., " I am God who appeared to thee at the place of God." 19. Laban went. — The reason of his absence, which enabled Jacob to escape (ver. 20), and Rachel to steal the terapliim (ver. 19). Images. — Lit., " teraphim." In our version this word is sometimes retained (Jud. xvii. 5 ; xviii. 14, 17, 18, 20; Hos. iii. 4), but most generally translated — images (Gen. xxxi. 19, 34, 35; 1 Sam. xix. 13, 16; 2 Ki. xxii. 24; Ez. xxi. 21); idols (Zech. x. 2); idolatry (1 Sam. xv. 23). The word itself is of very uncertain meaning. Schultens, Havernick and Tuch make it signify, " guar- dians and givers of prosperous life;*' Fiirst and Delitzsch " preservei'S ;" Meier, " effigies of departed ancestors." The teraphim were household gods, Penates, regarded as tutelary deities, and consulted as oracles. They bore a resemblance to the human form, and were probably busts (1 Sam. xix. 13, 16). It would seem that they were originally, as Meier states, effigies of ancestors. The worship of progenitors is common, perhaps, to the mythology of all nations, nor can a more probable loca- lity for its first appearance be found than that which was in the immediate neighbourhood of those great events, of which the traditions of most nations have preserved some traces. Bunsen tells us that the reli- gion of the Egyptians had its root in the Armenio- Caucasian country (JEgypten's Stelle, vol. i., p. 515), and it was from Asia the worship of the Penates was derived. Among the Etruscans (Muller, Die Etrusker, vol. ii., p. 87) and the Romans (Hartung, Belig. d. Rom., vol. i., p. 75, &c.) every family had its Penates. On coins and medals they appear as old men (Rich, III. Comp. to Lat. Diet., &c). Many of the Penates of the inhabitants of Tarsus have been recently discovered — chiefly heads (Barker's Lares and Penates, p. 145, &c). 21. River. — OnJt. and Arab., " the Euphrates." 23. A seven days' journey. — From ch. xxx. 36 it ap- pears that Jacob was three days' journey distant from Laban. It would also seem from ver. 4 and ch. xxx. 22, that he was gradually widening the distance between himself and his father-in-law, and approaching the river. Indeed the first impression is, as the Quarterly Reviewer (November, 1834) justly says, that the river was crossed at the commencement of the flight. Thus Jacob would have several days' start. 24. Good or had. — i. e., do not say anything to him. See note xxiv. 50. Sept., " lest in any way thou speak evil with Jacob ;" Yidg., " see to it that thou speak not anything harshly against Jacob ;" Rogers, Bisltop's Bible, and Genevan, " speak not to Jacob ought save good." 27. Tabret . . . harp. — In the books of Moses we find only six instruments of music mentioned, — the harp, pipe, tabret, lute, straight and curved trumpet. The instruments of the Jews and neighbouring nations were for the most part, as Forkel well observes, of the rat- tling, clashing, noisy kind. 32. Let him not live. — Sept., " he shall not live before our brethren;" Syr., Sam., Arab., Vulg., "let him be slain before our brethren." 34. Camel's furniture. — Camel's litter; a covered vehi- cle secured on the back of the camel, sometimes large enough for two persons (Jahn, Bib. Ant., § 50 ; La- yard's Nineveh, vol. i., p. 104). 40. Drought . . .frost. — The remarkable difference in temperature in the East between the day and night, especially in the months of September, October, No- vember, March, April and May, has been very fre- quently remarked by travellers. 46. Bat there. — An important part of the ceremony. 47. Jegar-sahadutha. — Aramaic, "heap of testimony," thus meaning the same as Galeed. In the Targ., Eth., Syr., " yegar" is used for heap. Bar-Ali says it is "a heap of stones without clay." 53. Their father. — i. e., Terah. See Josh. xxiv. 2. CHAPTER XXXII. 2. Mahanaim. — "Camps, or hosts," i.e., of angels (Gesenius, Biesenthal). Mahanaim lay north of the Jabbok (Hitter's Erdlc, vol. xv., p. 1039). 35 NOTES ON GENESIS. 10. My staff. — Onk., "by myself alone I crossed over this Jordan." 14. Two hundred, &c. — A princely gift, indicative of Jacob's wealth and fear. 22. Ford Jabbolc. — i.e., the ford of the Jabbok. The river is now called Serka, and flows in a deep, rocky bed. 24. There wrestled a man. — " Jacob's conflict with the Lord," says Kurtz, " was no dream and no vision, but a real occurrence : the Angel of the Lord was really there, and Jacob really contended with him." He is surely right. The struggle, as the history imports, was both internal and external (see also Hos. xii. 4). In his deep agitation of mind at the approach of Esau with an overwhelming force (verses 6 — 12), Jacob had recourse to prayer, and threw himself on the protection of God. Nor was this trust unrewarded. He who had visited Abraham as a friend condescended to strengthen Jacob's faith by a significant and symbolic action. That the Angel-Jehovah appeared as a foe is to be explained both by a reference to the character of Jacob, who had strangely mingled falsehood, fraud and selfishness with his faith, which internal conflict is here brought to a climax ; and to his position with regard to Esau, for by this conflict " the patriarch was taught how needless it was for him to stand in fear of Esau, who had prevailed with Jehovah in prayer and with the Elohim by the power of his arm" (Herder's Heb. Poetry, vol. i., p. 231). This was, in fact, the turning point in Jacob's life. His character was changed. The conflict had the highest significance for him, since it gave him a new name of deep import truly indicative of his spiritual state. 28. No more Jacob. — Arab., "thy name shall not always be called Jacob only, but also Israel." The supplanter is to give way to the prevailer with God. As a prince. — Sept., " because thou hast had power with God, thou shalt be mighty with men ;" Onk., " for thou art great before the Lord, and with men thou shalt also prevail ;" Vtdg., "because if thou art strong against God, how much more shalt thou prevail against men." 32. Eat not of the sinew. — The nervus ischiadicus. " The precept respecting the prohibition of eating 'the sinew which shrank' is obligatory in and out of the Holy Land, during and after the existence of the tem- ple, in animals slaughtered for common use, and also for consecrated sacrifices, and applies to wild and domes- tic animals, and to both the right and left thighs of the animal" (Mishna, treat. Cholin., xii., 1). CHAPTER XXXIII. 1. Four hundred. — This interview is characteristic of the two brothers. The one strong in mere physical strength (xxv. 27 ; xxvii. 40) comes with four hundred men ; the other brings only his wives, children, and flocks, but prevails with God. 2. Bachel and Joseph. — Those loved most were placed in greatest safety. 10. Face of God. — Expressive, according to Heng- stenberg, of almost supernatural respect. Baumgarten, however, seems more correct. He says: "When Jacob says, ' I have seen thy face, as though I had seen the face of God,' this finds its explanation in the conclusion of ch. xx xii. The nightly conflict had taught Jacob that the real enemy was not Esau, but God himself; therefore Jacob sees in Esau the appearance of God again, and through that Esau acquires for him a still higher significancy than his natural appearance could give. And it comes to pass with Jacob in regard to this meeting of God in Esau, as it was with the appear- ance of God in the angel ; the face, angry at first, changes into kindness to the believing man." 17. Succoth. — Succoth lay east of the Jordan, and south of the River Jabbok (comp. ch. xxxii. 22, 30; xxxiii. 17, with Jud. viii. 4 — 7, 15, 16). It afterwards belonged to the tribe of Gad (Josh. xiii. 27 ; Ritter's JErdk., vol. xv., p. 447). In Ps. lx. 6 reference is had to this formal settlement of Jacob's on both sides of the Jordan, which is thus regarded as a pledge of the occupancy of the whole land by his posterity (Hengst., Ps., vol. ii., p. 284). 18. Shalom. — Onk. and Arab., "in safety;" Sept., Vtdg., Syr., Jerome, "Salem." Gesenius, De Wette, Eosenmuller, Tuch, Baumgarten, v. Gerlach, Zunz, Kurtz, Knobel, &c, regard the word as an adjective, and translate " came safe." They suppose there is a reference to ch. xxviii. 21. "Here," says Drechsler, who takes the same view, " is the great point in the patriarch's life. The dark hours of exile and service are succeeded by the bright day of fully accomplished promise." Robinson (Pal., vol. iii., p. 102), Raumer (Pal, p. 145), Arnold (Pal, p. 191), and Ritter (Enll,-.. 36 NOTES ON GENESIS. vol. xv., p. 471) stoutly maintain the rendering, " Sha- lem." It is somewhat singular that the philologians and the geographers should thus he opposed. 19. Pieces of money. — Heh., " Kesitah ;" elsewhere used only in Josh. xxiv. 32 ; Joh xlii. 11. Bochart, Munter and Wiseman think that this ancient coin hore upon it the figure of a lamb, for which it was an equi- valent. Meier compares the Copt, kite, k'site=half a shekel. Onkclos is probably nearest the truth. He translates the word by " good and current coin." It was perhaps stamped coin, as of proper weight and qua- lity, and as such passing current ; at any rate we know nothing more about it. 20. An altar. — Comp. ch. xii. 7. We read of no altar being erected by the patriarchs out of the promised land. With their graves and their altars, their hopes and their faith, they clung to the soil over which they wandered as pilgrims and strangers. El-elohe- Israel. — The patriarch first uses his new name in close connexion with that of God. He had become, since the conflict, peculiarly his God. CHAPTER XXXIV. 1. Dinah. — About sixteen years of age. So Petavius (De Doct. Temp., ix., 19), Hengstenberg, Delitzsch, and Reinke [Beitrage zur Erk. cles Alt. Test., pp. 98, 99). Went out. — Josephus, " Now as the Shechemites were keeping a festival, Dinah went into the city to see the finery of the women of the country." It may have been so, but the expression means no more than that once upon a time she went out (Hengst., Pent., vol. ii., p. 289; Reinke, p. 99). To see. — Sept., " to become acquainted with the daugh- ters ;" Onk., " to look upon the manners of the daugh- ters." 7. Israel. — The first time the family of Jacob is de- signated by the new and more spiritual name, " Israel." "The sons of Jacob," says Baumgarten, "are now aware of the great contrast between Israel and Canaan. It is the first time that they make their independent ap- pearance, and it is therefore of importance that they shew themselves as differing from Ishmael and Esau who enter into alliances with strangers without a strug- gle." 13. Shechem. — Shechem is placed first as occupying the prominent place in the history. Comp. ch. xxiv. 50, where Laban is mentioned before Bethuel. 25. Sore. — Sept., " when they were in pain ;" Onk., " when their pains were sorest upon them ;" Vulg., " where the pains of their wounds were greatest." Simeon and Levi. — The leaders of the attack, because they were the sons of the same mother (comp. ch. xlix. 5,6). Boldly. — " Confidently;" Onk. and Ps. Jon., refer the confidence to the city ; Syr., ' ' in silence ;" Vulg., " they entered the city confidently." So most modern com- mentators. 30. To stink. — i. e., to become loathsome, hateful ; Onk., " ye will put enmity between me and the inhabi- tants of the land ;" Vulg., " ye have made me odious to the Canaanites." Among the Hindoos, of a man who has lost his character, it is said, " Ah, he has lost his smell " (Roberts's Orient. Illust., p. 42). CHAPTER XXXV. 2. Put away the strange gods. — As Bethel was regarded as the centre of all God's revelations to Jacob, as he had peculiarly deep and solemn remembrances of the place, and was by Divine command about to erect an altar of worship, household reformation seemed especially neces- sary. Strange gods. — The teraphim, &c, brought from Ha- ran, and probably the idols of the Shechemites. Sept., "foreign gods;" Onk., "idols of peoples ;" Ps. Jon., " the gods thou receivedst from the house of the idols of Shechem." 4. Earrings. — Onk., Ps. Jon., Syr., "all the conse- crated things ;" prob., amulets (Winer, Eealw., vol. i., p. 56). Oak. — Important as standing in connexion with Josh, xxiv. 26. The locality gave deep significance to Joshua's admonition. 7. El-Betliel.—Sept., Syr., Vulg., and Ar. omit " El." The place was called Bethel before ; Jacob now appends to that name, full of deep meaning to him (ch. xxvii. 16 — 19), another " El," indicative of a subsequent mani- festation (Peni-el, ch. xxxii. 30, &c). 8. Deborah. — Mentioned, it would seem, partly as 37 NOTES ON GENESIS. being " Eebekah's nurse," partly in order to shew that a connexion was maintained between parents and son during the long interval of absence, and partly in order to add to those mementos of the dead, in connexion with which, faith in the subsequent occupancy of the land might be strengthened. See note on ch. xxxiii. 20. 9. God appeared . . . again. — i.e., once on his setting out for Padan-aram, and again on his return to Bethel. 10. Israel. — With the repetition of the promise at Bethel was the reimposition of the new and significant name. Beth-el and Isra-el have thus an appropriate and deeply important connexion. " The erection of the altar at Bethel was the culminating point, the accumu- lation of all former gratitude, the resume of all the wor- ship of his past life. Jacob there solemnly acknow- ledged God as the God of Bethel ; and to this the solemn appointment of Jacob as Israel corresponded " (Heng- stenberg). 16. A little way. — Heb., "kibhroth," and also ch. xlviii. 7 ; 2 Ki. v. 19. Probably not a definite measure of length, but a general expression = " some distance." So Mendelssohn, Cahen, De Wette, Arnheim, Thenius, Knobel. Sept. (Gen. xlviii. 7), "hippodrome," accord- ing to Michaelis, a mile ; Syr., " a parasang ;" Saad., " a mile." Ephraih. — According to Bachiene (Palast., ii., 2, p. 7, &c), Bethlehem is the city itself, and Ephrath or Eph- ratah the fruitful region around it, its whole environs. 20. Pillar of Rachel's grave. — On a gentle acclivity stands a small square building called Eachel's Tomb. " The general correctness of the tradition," says Dr. Robinson, " which has fixed upon this spot for the tomb of Rachel, cannot well be drawn in question." Unto this day. — A phrase used of relative duration (Josh. xxii. 3 ; xxiii. 9). It occurs many times in Gen- esis, not once in Exodus, Numbers, and Leviticus, and but once in Deuteronomy. It is thus, as Hengstenberg well remarks, used exactly as we should anticipate, on the supposition of the Mosaic authorship. Konig (Joshua, p. 95) has well collected the passages. 21. Tower of Edar.— Lit., " tower of the flock;" Ps. Jon., " and Israel went forward and pitched his tent be- yond Migdal Eder, the place whence king Messiah is to be revealed in the end of days," misunderstanding Mich, iv. 8 (Hengst., Christ, vol. iii., 198 — 203.) 22. Reuben. — This account prepares the way for ch. xlix. 3, 4, as did ch. xxxiv. for verses 5 — 7. 38 23. The sons of Leah. — As the "sons of Jacob" are now to occupy the prominent position in the history, a complete list is given, not in the order of birth, but under their respective mothers. 26. Padan-aram. — The language is popular, not exact. Benjamin was born in Canaan (conip. the use of " the twelve," 1 Cor. xv. 5). 29. Died. — Mentioned here in order to close the his- tory of the patriarch (comp. xxv. 8). Esau and Jacob buried their father, as did Ishmael and Isaac theirs. CHAPTER XXXYI. 1. Generations. — In accordance with the plan followed in the genealogies, the collateral line of Esau is first given, that the way may be clear to enter at length upon the history of the prominent and chosen race. See note on ch. xxv. 19. 2. Esau took his wives. — Considerable difficulty is felt in reconciling the statements here made with those in chap. xxvi. 34, and xxviii. 9. The daughter of Elon the Hittite is in one place called Adah and in another Bash- emath ; — the daughter of Ishmael, Mahalath and Bashe- math ; — and Judith is called Aholibamah. This is easily accounted for. " The women," says Chardin, speaking of oriental females, " more frequently change their names than the men ; whether owing to a natural inconstancy, or that they do not agree to the alterations they find in life, being put upon them on account of their beauty, gaiety, their agility in dancing, or fine voice ; and as these natural qualities are quickly lost, either by acci- dent or age, they assume other names which agree better to their changed state. Women that marry again . . commonly alter their names upon the change." It seems probable that the name Bashemath (fragrant) endeared to Esau because borne by the wife of his youth, was afterwards given to his third wife. The first Bash- emath had but one son, Eliphaz, and perhaps died young. Judith (celebrated), a name appropriate to youthful beauty was, it appears, subsequently ex- changed for Aholibamah (tent of the height), one well befitting a mother of the sons of Seir. The chief diffi- culty remains. In ch. xxxvi. 2, the father of this last- mentioned female is styled Anah, in ch. xxvi. 34, Beeri. Hengstenberg's explanation is this, — that Anah was called Beeri (man of springs) from an event, of which NOTES ON GENESIS. the history carefully informs us (xxxvi. 24). This Anah or Beeri is further called a Hivite (xxxvi. 2), a Hittito (xxvi. 34), and a Horite (xxxvi. 20). He was called a Horite (an appellative = cave dweller) from his abode (ch. xiv. 6), Hivite from his tribe, and Hittite from his nation. Hittite often = Canaanite (Josh. i. 4; 1 Ki. vii. 6; 2 Ki. vii. 6, &c). See Gesen., Thes., p. 541. On the whole subject, Hengstenberg, Pent., vol. ii., p. 223, &c. Ranke, Untersuchungen u. d. Pent., vol. i., p. 243, &c. ; and Kurtz, Gesch. des Alien B., pp. 179, 180 may profitably be consulted. The daughter of Anah, &c. — From ver. 24 (comp. 1 Ch. i. 40) it is evident that Anah is a male. To obviate the difficulty which the phraseology presents, Dathe, Rosenmiiller, and Gesenius read son (|2) for daughter (l"fl), after both Sam., Sept., Syr. Aben Ezra, for the second " daughter," has read " grand-daughter." This seems probable. So Winer (Bealw., vol. i., p. 56), Kno- bel, &c. Turner suggests that perhaps such a method of enumeration was common among the Iduniseans. 12. Amalek. — See note on ch. xiv. 7. 15. Dukes. — Chieftains, heads of tribes. The order is not that of succession. The persons mentioned were contemporaneous. 24. Mides. — Onh., " giants ;" Sam. Vers., " the Emim ;" Saad., Tcdm., Gr. Venet., Bashi, Kimchi, Isaaki, "mules;" Syr., "waters;" Arab., Vulg., "warm springs." Biesenthal, Gesenius, Fiirst, Schroder, Heng- stenberg, Delitzsch, Knobel and most modern commen- tators, " warm springs." Most probably the warm springs of Callirhoe (Josephus, Bell. Jud., i., 33, 5; Pliny, H. N., v., 16), described by Legh as being in an " enclosed situation." Warm springs are highly esteemed in the East, and would doubtless be doubly so in the neighbourhood of the Dead Sea. Lynch de- scribes the transition from the dense, acrid water of the sea to the soft, tepid and refreshing waters of Cal- lirhoe as being most delicious (Exped., last edition, p. 247). The breaking forth of these warm springs may have had some connexion with the destruction of the cities of the plain. 31. Kings. — The Edomites had at the same time chief- tains, or heads of tribes, and kings. The monarchy was evidently elective (though afterwards hereditary, 1 Ki. xi. 14), and doubtless in a great degree in the hands of the hereditary chiefs. The descendants of Esau seem to have partaken much of the disposition of their forefather. Indeed this connexion between the national character and that of the ancestor is frequently exhibited in his- tory (Mohler's SymbvUlc, p. 362). Before there reigned. — An evident reference to the promise, "Kings shall come out of thy loins" (ch. xxxv. 11 ; comp. ch. xvii. 16). The descendants of Esau soon enjoyed a settled abode and government ; the children of the promise were still without either. Theirs was as yet a promised land, not a. possessed one. This contrast is here displayed, and the more strikingly by a reference to the kingly state. CHAPTER XXXVII. 1. And Jacob dwelt. — This statement stands in inti- mate connexion with ch. xxxvi. 8. While Esau " dwelt in Mount Seir," Jacob, the heir of the promise, although " a stranger," still remained in the promised land. In that land, which was thus held solely by faith and hope (see note, ch. xxxiii. 20), none of the collateral branches of the family were to reside. Elsewhere they might soon find a home and found a race, but not there ; it was the patrimony of the believing, who here, as else- where, " through much tribulation enter the kingdom." Comp. ch. xxv. 6, 18. 2. Generation. — i. e., family history. " The inscrip- tion," says Drechsler, " marks the epoch of a new an- cestral lord." See note on ch. xxv. 19. With the death of Isaac begins Jacob's individual history, in which, to bring the narrative down to the circumstances of his own times, Moses makes Joseph the leading character. 3. Coat of many colours. — (Only used elsewhere, 2 Sam. xiii. 18.) So apparently Onh., Ps. Jon., Targ. Jer., Sept. and Vulg. Kimchi, De Sola, v. Gerlach, Arn- heim, and others advocate this view. Aq., " a tunic reaching to the ancles;" Symm., "a sleeved tunic;" Sept. and Aq. on 2 Sam. xiii. 18, "a tunic with sleeves to the wrist ;" Syr., "a tunic with sleeves" (Bernstein, Lex. Syr. Chrest. Kirsch., p. 391). With these last versions most modern commentators agree. So Gese- nius, Lee, Biesenthal, De Wette, Fiirst, Kurtz and Knobel. See Braun, De Vestit. sac. Heb., pp. 403 — 407. 4. Loved him more. — It is singular that so many of the Old Testament worthies should have displayed weak partiality and improper indulgence -with respect to their children, but so it was ; — for instance, Eli (1 Sam. iii. 39 NOTES ON GENESIS. 13), Samuel (1 Sam. viii. 1—5), David (1 Ki. i. 6), &c. 6. This dream. — God's designs and the Hebrew boy's opening powers meet in these dreams. " Our wishes," it has been well said, " are a forefeeling of our capabi- lities," and when they are in accordance with God's will the path is free, and success is sure. 10. Tluj mother. — The mention of the moon (ver. 9) was, as Havemick says, demanded by the symbolism of the dream, and Jacob's language is merely the ex- pression of the improbability which he attributed to the vision. Rachel had been dead sometime (ch. xxxv. 19). 13. Shechem. — Eastern shepherds wander far in search of pasturage and water. Both abounded here. "Moun- tains and vales, wells and fountains, a rich soil, pure air, fertilizing rains, abundance of fruits through the greatest part of the year, distinguish this district" (Ritter, Erclk., vol. ii., p. 392). As Shechem had but recently been depopulated, there was the more room for the flocks of Jacob ; besides he had some property there. 14. Whether it be well. — The occurrences stated in ch. xxxiv. supply, perhaps, the reason of Jacob's solicitude and of Joseph's earnest language (ver. 16). 17. Dothan. — " The two cisterns." They journeyed for water. Perhaps the wells of Shechem were dry, as it appears to have been just after harvest (Hence the propriety of the first dream, and the fact that the pit in which Joseph was placed, ver. 24, was dry), or the destruction of the Shechemites may have left the wells there in want of repair. Dothan was 12 Roman miles north of Shechem. 19. Dreamer. — Lit., "lord" or " master of dreams ;" i.e., one having dreams at his beck, master-dreamer. 20. Pit. — "Cistern." Ruined cisterns abound through- out Palestine (Diod. Sic, xix., 94). 21. And he delivered. — i.e., as the first-born he ex- erted his influence and stopped the murder; " Let us not kill him." That he had yet kinder intentions to the lad is evident from his subsequent conduct. 22. Wilderness. — The word "QTO, " wilderness," pri- marily means " pasture land," as opposed to towns or arable fields (Reland's Palcest., vol. i., p. 374, &c). With the exception of the towns and cultivated fields, the greater part of Palestine was grazing land, free to all (comp. ch. xiii. 1, 9; xxxi. 47; xxxii. 31; xxxiii. 17 ; xxxv. 1. C. B. Michaelis, Be antiq. axon, patri- arch., in Pott's Syll., vol. viii., pp. 252 — 258). 40 25. Sat doion to eat bread. — And yet, forsooth, wc arc told that this history of the founders of the Jewish tribes is but a collection of myths in honour of the Jewish race. Perhaps the ancestors of a people were never presented to that people in a more unlovely, unattractive light. Ishmaelites. — Onh., Syr., Arab., Pa. Jon., "a com- pany of Arabs ;" Pers., " a caravan of Ishmaelites and Arabs." The caravan was one composed of Ishmaelites and Midianites (ver. 28) going with the produce of Gi- lead down to Egypt. It would seem that Ishmael and his descendants, in virtue of their maternal descent (ch. xvi. 1 ; xxi. 21) maintained somewhat intimate con- nexion with Egypt. Having crossed the Jordan, they were passing through the country in order to strike the coast road to Egypt. This was probably the common route. Had they taken the other, through Hebron, where Jacob lived, the brethren of Joseph, as Bush says, would scarcely have thought of selling him to them. Spicery. — Gum tragacanth, much used in the east for its medicinal qualities. It was highly esteemed by the ancients (Dioscor., iii., 23). So Eosenmiiller {Mineral, and Pot. of the Pible, p. 165), Schroder, Tuch, Winer, Fiirst, Knobel, &c. Palm. — The opobalsam, the balsam of Gilead. So the Talmudists and the Rabbins, Gesenius, Thesaurus, p. 1185, Celsii Hierobot., vol. ii., pp. 180 — 185. It seems to have been in early times peculiarly a production of Gilead (Jer. viii. 22 ; xlvi. 11). " It was," says Rabbi David, " a remedy for the most dangerous diseases." Myrrh. — The gum ladanum, the production chiefly of the cistus ladanifera, used both as a perfume and a medicine. How remarkably does this demand for drugs agree with the statements of the classical writers. Homer (Ody., iv., 228, 231) describes Egypt as teem- ing with drugs, and says that every man there excels in medical skill. Herodotus (H., 2, 84) tells us that " all places are crowded with physicians." See also Herod., 3, 1, 129. See note on ch. xliii. 11. 30. The child is not. — De Sola well remarks that the sound, as well as the sense, is inimitably plaintive ; — " Enennu vaani anah ani bha." There is some jiroba- bility in Luther's conjecture that Reuben was humbled by his sin (ch. xxxv. 22), and was therefore less hard- hearted than his brethren. 36. Potiphar. — A shortened form for Potipherah. Sept., Cod. Vat., "Petephre;" Cod. Alex., "Pettephre;" NOTES ON GENESIS. Egyptian, " P-ete-ph-re," i.e., " lie who is of (belongs to) the sun" (Champoll., Precis, &c, p. 23). Rosellini has shewn that the name frequently occurs on the Egyptian monuments (Monum. Stor., i., p. 117). Dif- ferent hieroglyphic forms of it are given by Gesenius in his Thesaurus, p. 1094. Captain of the guard. — Lit., " of the executioners," i. e., of the body-guard of the king, who executed his will. It was an office of great importance and trust. Comp. 1 Ki. ii. 29, 34, 35 (with 2 Sam. viii. 18), 2 Ki. x. 25 ; xxv. 8, &c. Onh, Ps. Jon., " a lord of Tha- raoh." CHAPTER XXXVIII. 1. At that time. — Between Joseph's sale and Jacob's descent into Egypt twenty-two years intervened (xxxvii. 2 ; xli. 46 ; xlv. 11), a period too short, it appears, for Judah to have three sons by the same mother, marry them, and then become a grandfather. Aben Ezra, Ben Gershom, Ainsworth and others, with much pro- bability, think that the events about to be narrated occurred some time before Joseph was sold; they, therefore, regard the expression " at that time" as re- ferring to the interval between Jacob's return and the events of the foregoing chapter (ch. ii. 2, 10; Matt. iii. 1). Baumgarten says that Judah separated himself from his brethren in the thirtieth year of his age, — the third year of Jacob's return home, when he was residing at Shechem, and eight years before Joseph's deportation into Egypt (Comm., vol. i., p. 316). Hengstenberg, however, gives another explanation. He thinks that all narrated in this chapter " might very possibly have taken place in the space of twenty-two years." The history itself seems introduced partly to bring out Jo- seph's piety (xxxix. 7, 13) by contrasting it with the morals of his brothers, partly to prepare the way for the genealogical account (ch. xlvi. 12), and partly to sustain, by ancient authority, leviratc marriages (Deut. xxv. 5, &c), and the punishment for adultery (Lev. xxi. 9) (Ikenius, De Inst. Legis Mosaicai ante Mosen, Dissert. Phil. Th., vol. ii., p. 36). 12. Was comforted. — i. e., felt the bereavement less — was better able to attend to his ordinary concerns. 14. Pi an open place. — Prop., " at the gate of Ena- yim" (comp. ver. 21). So Sept., "at the gate of Enan." 41 So also Le Clerc, Gesenius, Tuch, Knobel, Baumgarten, &c. Apparently the same as Enam (Jos. xv. 34). 18. Bracelets. — Lit., " strings ;" i. e., the string or strings by means of which the signet ring was sus- pended from the neck. " Most of the Arabs of the towns," says Dr. Robinson, "have each his signet-ring, either worn on the finger or round the neck." 21. Harlot. — Heb., "kedeshah," a harlot consecrated to the impure worship of Astarte (Movcrs's Phdnizier., p. 679, &c). 24. Burnt. — A punishment of which there arc few instances in Jewish history (Lev. xxi. 9). The Philis- tines (Jud. xv. 6) and the Babylonians (Jer. xxix. 22, 23) are mentioned as practising it. CHAPTER XXXIX. 1. Captain of the guard. — Mentioned specifically again, because of the interruption in the narrative caused by the account of Judah's family. 2. Lord. — Jehovah is in this chapter invariably used when the historian speaks in his own person. " Joseph's destinies were under the guidance not of a general, but of the special providence which watched over the chosen race' 1 ' 1 (Hengstenberg). See note on ch. ix. 26. 3. Saw that the Lord. — See also ch. xxvi. 28; xxx. 27. 6. The bread which he did eat. — Prob. a proverbial expression, intimating the total relinquishment of all concern in the management of affairs. Goodly . . . well favoured. — Beautiful in form and face, mentioned in connexion with the succeeding narrative. 7. His master's ivife. — It has been objected to this, that freedom of social intercourse is inconsistent with oriental manners. So it is, but with one exception — Egypt. " We find them," says Taylor, referring to men and women, " in the same apartments, mingling together with all the social freedom of modern Euro- peans" (Illust. of the Bible from the monuments of Egypt, p. 171; Wilkinson's Manners and Customs of the Anc. Egyptians, vol. ii., p. 389). The immorality of Egyptian women always has been and is proverbial (Herod., 2, 111; Diod. Sic, 1, 59; Barhebr., Chron. Syr., p. 217; Prosper Alp., De Medic. JEgypt., 3, 16; Lane's Modem Egyptians, vol. i., p. 404). 17. SpaJce unto him. — " No hatred burns so furiously as that which arises from the quenched coals of love" (Bishop Hall). NOTES ON GENESIS. Hebrew. — The name Hebrew differs in its use from the term Israelite in this respect, that while the latter was appropriated by the Jews themselves from its inter- esting and solemn associations, the former was the ap- pellative by which they were known among foreigners. The one pointed to the covenant relations of the people, the other to their political and external aspect. 21. Keeper of the prison. — Lit., " keeper of the house of the tower;" i. e., the strong state prison. This keeper was most likely an officer under Potiphar, having charge of the state prisoners (comp. xxxix. 21 — 23, and xl. 4). Potiphar must soon have discovered Joseph's innocence, although for prudential motives he may have been un- willing to release him. CHAPTER XL. 1. Butler., .laker. — Sept., Onk., Syr., "the chief butler . . . and the chief baker." 2. Chief of the butlers. — " Chief cup-bearer ;" an office of great dignity. Eabshakeh, one of the ambassadors to Hezekiah, and a general under Sennacherib (2 Ki. xvih. 17 ; Is. xxxvi. 2, &c), was, as his name imports, chief cup-bearer to the Assyrian king. See also Neke- miah, ch. ii. 1. So among the Turks, the Kilardschi Baschi was an influential officer of the court (Tavernier, Beisen, vol. iii., p. 6, &c). Chief of the bakers. — Among the Mongols also there was such an officer, possessing much influence (Barheb., Chron., p. 516). " From all these representations," says Eosellini, describing the pictured tomb of Rameses IV., "it is clear that the Egyptians were accustomed to prepare many kinds of pastry for table" (vol. ii., 2, p. 464). Such an office was no sinecure if the Egyptian monarch's table was supplied as was that of Abu Moslem, who is said to have consumed at his table every day three thousand tarts, one thousand sheep, besides oxen and fowls ; and to have had a thousand cooks. 5. According to the interpretation. — i. e., according to Baumgarten, " They had an impression that their dreams were not of the ordinary kind, therefore it is said in addition, that each dream had its own interpretation." So deeply impressed were they with their dreams (ver. 6), that each was conscious of a peculiar and appropri- ate meaning, and troubled and anxious to discover it. 8. Do not interpretations. — "The theocratic idea of dreams," says Havernick, " is quite a peculiar one, as it makes a strict distinction between true and false dreams. Of dreams sent by God He is the only inter- preter (ch. xli. 16, 28, 32, 39; Dan. ii. 28, 47)." 9. Vine. — Superficial objectors, quoting Herodotus and Plutarch, have decided that the sacred writer, in placing vines in Egypt, has made a mistake. This objection the monuments have triumphantly refuted. " They shew that in Egypt, even in the most ancient times, the vine was cultivated and wine made" (Eosel- lini, vol. ii., 1, p. 373. So Champoll., Brief, &c, p. 51 ; Wilkinson, vol. ii., pp. 151 — 170 ; Taylor, p. 48, &c). 13. Lift up thine head. — Onk., Syr., Arab., " remem- ber thee." 14. House. — Sept., Onk., Syr., Yidg., " prison." 16. Three white baskets. — Prop., "three baskets of white bread." SoGesenius, Tuch, Maurer, Baumgarten, Knobel, &c. Sept., "fine bread;" Onk., "best bread;" Yidg., "fine flour;" Ps. Jon., "pure bread." 23. Did not remember. — "The ingratitude of courtiers is of very ancient date" (Cahen). CHAPTER XLI. 1. Two full years. — Most probably to be dated from the last event mentioned. The river. — The word found here for the first time is Egyptian — "iaro" (Peyron, Lex. Copt., p. 40). It is the native name for the Nile, and is generally used for it in the Bible. The appearances in the dreams of Pharaoh are thoroughly Egyptian. 2. Ln a meadow. — " Achu," translated " meadow," is an Egyptian word for marsh-grass, reeds, bulrushes, &c, growing on the border of the Nile (Peyron, Lex. Copt., p. 16; Meier, Wurzeho., p. 702). 6. Bast wind. — The south-east wind — the Cham sin. " This wind," says the geographer Ukert, " works de- struction on everything. The grass withers so that it entirely perishes if it blows long." See also Lane's Modem Egyptians, vol. i., p. 3. 8. Magicians. — See note on Ex. vii. 11. 14. Shaved. — " So particular were they on this point, that to have neglected it w T as a subject of reproach and ridicule; whenever they intended to convey the idea of a man of low condition, or a slovenly person, the artist represented him with a beard" (Wflkinson, vol. iii., p. 42 NOTES ON GENESIS. 357). Foreign slaves were obliged also " to conform to the cleanly habits of their masters" (lb., p. 358; Eoscl- lini, vol. ii., p. 395). 1G. It is not in me. — Sept. " Not so ; without God there shall not an answer of peace be given to Pharaoh;" Onk., " Not from my wisdom, but from the Lord shall an answer of peace be given to Pharaoh;" Vulg., "with- out me God will give, &c. ;" Sam., " Not so ; without me God, &c." The first word Joseph addressed to Pha- raoh is •Hi-ba, " It is not in me." Noble fidelity to the cause of God ! 32. Doubled . . . twice. — In the same manner we must understand the repetition of Joseph's dream. 34. Fifth part.— Onlc, "and fortify the land." The number five seems to have been peculiarly in favour with the Egyptians (comp. Gen. xliii. 34; xlv. 22; xlvii. 2 ; Is. xix. 18). It was, perhaps, their sacred number. 42. Mine/. — " To give the ring to another person is the utmost mark of confidence" (Lane's Modern Egyj)- tians, vol. i., p 44). Fine linen. — i. e., in princely and priestly robes. " Such garments," says Hengstenberg, " belong necessarily to the naturalization of Joseph." The material was the Egyptian byssus, a fabric now ascertained by micro- scopic investigation to have been made wholly of linen (Thomson in Land, and Edinb. Phil. Mag. for Novem- ber, 1834). " It fully justifies," says Sir. J. G. Wilkin- son of a specimen in his possession, " all the praises of antiquity, and excites equal admiration at the present day, being to the touch comparable to silk, and not inferior in texture to our finest cambric." Some species of this Egyptian manufacture are indeed finer than the finest productions of the Dacca looms, containing 152 threads per square inch in the warp, and 71 in the woof. Gold chain. — " The gold chain," i. e., the chain of office. 43. Second chariot. — So on the monuments, royal and princely persons constantly appear in chariots. Bow the knee. — JFTeb., "abrech;" Onlc, Pers., Targ. Jer., " father of the king " (an father, -p Chald., king, Ikixtorf, Lex. Chald., col. 2255). Comp. ch. xlv. 8. Sept., " a herald cried before him ;" Vidg., Aq., Gr. Venet., Arab. Erp., Origen, Bochart, Aben Ezra, Kim- chi, &c, " bow the knee," evidently regarding the word as Hebrew, as also did the Masorites. But it is with- out doubt an Egyptian exclamation used by the heralds before Joseph's chariot. Benfey best explains it, — 43 " a-bor-k " = " cast yourself down," "prostrate your- self," " do homage " (U. das v. der JEgypt. Sprache, pp. 302, 303). So also Meier (Wurzelw., p. 703) and Knobel. Comp. ch. xix. 1 ; xlii. G ; xlviii. 12. 45. Zaphnath-paaneah. — Sept., " Psonthomphanech." Jablonski {Op., vol. i., pp. 207 — 216) and Eosellini (Momim. Stor., i., p. 185) " P-sot-om-ph-eneh " = " sa- viour of the age." So Furst, Tuch, v. Gerlach, &c. Vulg., " saviour of the world." Meier proposes another rendering which certainly suits the connexion better still. He reads " P-sent-om-ph-aneh " = " support of life " ( Wurzelw., p. 702). So in the main Delitzsch and Lepsius. Onlc, Syr., Arab., Bashi, Nachman., Abarban., " revealer of secrets." Asenath. — Egypt., " As-neit "= " she is of (belonging to) Neith," the Minerva of the Egyptians. So Gesenius. Furst, Kurtz, &c. Comp. Nitocxis, Fsammenitus, Ta- nitic, &c. Potipherah. — Apparently the same name as Potiphar (see note on ch. xxxvii. 36). The name was peculiarly appropriate as belonging to the priest of On. On. — Egypt., " On," the sun. The Heliopolis of the Greeks, and the Bethshemesh of the Hebrews. Sept. and Vulg., " Heliopolis." " Nothing," says Lepsius, " remains of this celebrated city, which prided itself on possessing the most learned priesthood next to Thebes, but the walls, which resemble great banks of earth, and an obelisk standing upright and perhaps in its proper position. This obelisk possesses the peculiar charm of being by far the most ancient of all known obelisks ; for it was erected during the old empire by King Sesurtesen I., about b.c. 2300" (Discov. in Egypt, Eng. tr., p. 17). Joseph thus became allied to the nobility of the kingdom, for such the priests were (Heeren, Hist. Bes., vol. ii., p. 124). Doubtless this marriage was brought about by command of the king, who was, as Leemans has proved, invested with the highest sacerdotal dignity. Ampere has shewn that the priest and the soldier, and the priest and the civilian, were often united in the same person ; and that military men and civilians might and did marry into priestly families (Bevue des Deux Mondes, Sept., 1848). It may be asked, was Joseph acting right in marrying an Egyptian, daughter of a priest of the sun ? To this it may be replied, that only union with Canaanitish women was regarded as wrong by the patriarchs (ch. xvi. 3 ; xxiv. 3; xxvi. 34, 35; xxviii. 1), and that it is impos- NOTES ON GENESIS. sible to say how far religion may have degenerated at that time in Egypt. It was not probably in a worse state than at Ilaran (xxxi. 19, 30), if so bad. 48. Seven years. — Both Sam., Sept. and Syr. add, "in which there was plenty." 51. Manasseh . . Ephraim. — It is pleasing to find Jo- seph in his prosperity attributing all to God. Never, perhaps, had any servant of God a more profound and abiding consciousness of his Master's presence. 54. Seven years of dearth. — " The history of Egypt," says Rosenmiiller, " abounds in examples of the fearful consequences of an incomplete inundation " (Altcrth., vol. iii., p. 214). Macrizi (Quatremere, Mem. sur VJEgypte, ii., p. 401, &c.) describes a famine which took place in 10G0, and Abdallatif (Relation de V Egypt, par de Sacy, p. 332, &c), one which occurred in 1199 and lasted two years, in which human flesh was commonly eaten. The latter account is translated in the Amer. Bib. Rep. for 1832, pp. 057—680. Both these famines extended to neighbouring countries. Famine arising from a scarcity of water in the Nile must, as Winer says, have been more severe in early times, when the river had not as yet been made so available by means of canals and sluices. See note on ch. xlvii. 20. 56. Storehouses. — Lit., " opened all, in which;" ellip- tical, for " all the storehouses in which was grain ;" (Jul:., "opened all the storehouses in which there was grain." So also Sept., Vulrj., Syr., Sam. Text. 57. All lands. — i.e., adjacent, likely to be affected by the same cause — want of rain in the more mountainous regions. Egypt occupies just the centre of the vast rainless region stretching over the greater part of N. Africa, Arabia and Iran (Bromme, Atlas zu A. v. Hum- boldt's Kosmos, Karte 21). The remark introduces the next chapter. CHAPTER XLII. 2. Behold I have heard. — We may wonder why Joseph did not, immediately on his accession to power, inform his aged and mourning father of his prosperous circum- stances. Seven or eight years had passed since then, and yet no word had been sent to Jacob. This delay arose, we may feel well assured, from no forgetfulncss or undutifulness on Joseph's part, for the whole history represents him as having a peculiarly affectionate dis- 44 position. He was doubtless, in this matter, under the especial guidance of Him, by whom his steps through- out life had been ordered, and who, determined to bring the chosen race into Egypt, that they might there be prepared for his purpose (Kuchlcr, De causa, quart Jo- sephus, &c., in Pott's Sylloge, vol. iii., pp. 313 — 325). 6. Sold to all... land. — This does not refer to the retail corn trade, but to the general regulation of the price and quantity supplied to the people of Egypt, and especially to foreign caravans. 7. Spake roughly. — Joseph's whole conduct to his bre- thren was designed to bring them to a proper sense of their sins, and thus to prepare the way for the profita- ble reunion of the family in Egypt. The wisdom with which he, by God's blessing, secures this important end, is most marked, and proves that Joseph was well quali- fied for his high post by his accurate knowledge of cha- racter and motives. 11. All one man's sons. — i.e., " Family wants, not perilous plots, have brought us here." 14. Spies. — They had evidently come from the north- east, on which side Egypt was peculiarly exposed (He- rod., iii., 5). 15. By the life of Pharaoh. — Comp. 1 Sam. xvii. 55 ; 2 Sam. xi. 11. Diod. Sic, i., 19. Youngest brother. — Demanded, that thus their thoughts might revert to their long committed sin. The design siicceeded (ver. 21, 22). 18. God.— #e&., Ha-Elohim, "the God," i.e., the true God, often equivalent in meaning to Jehovah (Nord., Heb. Gr., § 721, 2; Gcsen., Gr., § 107, 2). 24. Simeon. — Doubtless because he had displayed pe- culiar hardness of heart (ch. xxxiv. 25). The measure was adopted with a view to the good of Simeon and the rest of his brethren (Bush). 27. Inn. — Stopping-place, camping-ground. CHAPTER XLIII. 2. A little food. — " It is not credible," says Rosen- miiller, " that nine men with nine sacks could convey enough com to last the large family of Jacob long." It is, however, very evident from the history itself, that the famine, as far as Canaan was concerned, must at first chiefly be understood of a deficiency of corn. Grapes, pistachio nuts, almonds, &c. (ch. xliii. 11), were still to NOTES ON GENESIS. be obtained. But even that was felt severely enough. Burckhardt tells us that the Bedouin dishes everywhere consist chiefly of flour and butter. " It is the want of corn," he says, " that obliges all Bedouins to keep up any intercourse with those who cultivate the soil. . . It is only when circumstances force them, that Arabs con- tent themselves with a diet of milk and meat alone " (Notes on the Bedouins and Wah&bys, London, 1830. 4to.). 11. Best fruits. — Lit., "the ornament of the land;"' i. e., its most celebrated productions (Hengst., Bs., vol. iii., App., p. v.). These, with two exceptions, are the same as those conveyed to Egypt by the Ishmaelite caravan (ch. xxxvii. 25) ; an additional proof not only that the land produced these articles of commerce, which some would bring from India, but that the value set on them in Egypt was great. Honey. — The Arabic "dibs," syrup from grapes. Hebron, the provinces of El-Belka, and Hauran are celebrated even now for this production (Ritter, Erdh., vol. xv., pp. 81G, 1123). Nuts. — Pistachio nuts. This fruit is still found in many parts of Palestine. It is in great request in the East for confectionaiy and as a dessert. 14. I am bereaved. — The expression of unmurmuring resignation (Est. iv. 16). Affliction had done its chas- tening work. He who had not long before said, " All these things are against me," was now submissive ; and then the blessing came. 21. We opened ovr sacks. — In ch. xlii. 27, one of the brothers is said to have opened his sack at the stopping- place ; afterwards (ver. 35) we are told the discovery of every man's money was made at home. Here the open- ing of the sacks and the finding of the money take place at the stopping-place. There is no contradiction. The first discovery of the money was made at the camping- ground ; the fact that each man's money was in his sack was revealed at home, when all the sacks were emptied. Before Joseph, the brothers, as was natural, referred to the earliest discovery of the coin, in connexion with which, since the specification of no other time was needed, the whole account is given. 32. By himself. — Joseph, with that regard to his high rank which was so required in Egypt, ate by himself. Herodotus mentions the unwillingness of the Egyptians to have any familiar intercourse with foreigners (ii., 41). Might not eat. — OnJc., "because sheep, which the 45 Egyptians worship, the Hebrews eat." Scarcely any- thing prevents free intercourse among nations more than a difference of diet arising from religious scruples. 34. Five times. — Sec note on ch. xli. 34. CHAPTER XLIV. 5. He divineth. — " The steward of Joseph (ch. xliv. 5) in order to magnify the value of the cup which his bro- thers were said to have stolen, designates it as that out of which he divineth" (Hengst.). This mode of divina- tion is mentioned by Jamblichus in his work on Egyp- tian mysteries (p. iii., § 14, p. G8). It was also com- mon among the Chinese and the Persians. Norden [Travels, vol. iii., p. 68) proves that the practice still exists in Nubia. A well authenticated instance of its use in Egypt at the present day is given in the Revue des Deux Mondes for Aug., 1833. See note on ver. 15. 15. I can certainly divine. — This is certainly not to be understood as implying a claim to the art of divination. Such a claim would be altogether inconsistent with the known character of Joseph. He seems here to assume the Egyptian of high rank and priestly order to account for his supposed discovery of the cup, and to impress the minds of his brothers with his apparently super- natural powers. He feigned first to be a stranger, then to discredit the statements of his brothers, and now he, in order still further to accomplish his designs, conveys the impression of his mysterious knowledge. This was the final development of the trial he was making of the temper of his brethren. CHAPTER XLV. 1. Could not refrain. — "Now, at length, all the love which during twenty-two long years has been pent up in his breast, bursts forth with irresistible might. Ju- dah's speech — the most affecting specimen of natural eloquence we are acquainted with — the noble sacrifice he is ready to make, and the strong appeal which he unconsciously addresses to Joseph's filial and fraternal affection, are triumphant to an extent, for which even Joseph himself, perhaps, was not quite prepared. He could /mly find voice to order his attendants to with- draw" (De Sola). NOTES ON GENESIS. 5. Angry v;ith yourselves. — Lit., " let it not burn in your eyes ;" Sept., Onk., " let it not be painful in your eyes." 6. Earing. — An old English word, from the Anglo- Saxon " erian," to plough. It is used elsewhere (Ex. xxxiv. 21 ; Deut. xxi. 4 ; 1 Sam. viii. 12 ; Isaiah xxx. 24), and is frequently found in the writhigs of Chaucer, Tyndalc, Shakespeare, &c. 8. But God. — Three times in this short address Jo- seph traces all to God. This reiteration expresses the strength of his own convictions, and his earnest desire to soothe the agitated spirits of his brothers. Father. — i. e., a fatherly counsellor, a wise adviser. So Hainan is styled second father to Artaxerxes (Esth., Gr., xiii., 6), and Lasthenes (1 Mace. xi. 32) is called " father " by King Demetrius ; " Thou shalt be to him (to the Caliph) a father" (Barheb., Citron. Syr., p. 219). 10. Goshen. — See note on ch. xlvi. 34. 12. My mouth. — Onk., " that I speak to you in your own language." 19. Thou art commanded. — " This royal command was requisite, since it was strictly forbidden that waggons should be carried out of Egypt." So Eashbam. (Comp. ver. 21.) "They (waggons) were commonly used in Egypt for travelling : and Strabo performed the journey from Syene to the spot, where he crossed the river to visit Philse, in one of these carnages " (Wilk., vol. iii., 180). 22. Changes of raiment. — Ordinary oriental gifts (Jud. xiv. 12 ; 2 Ki. v. 5). Five changes. — See note on ch. xli. 34. CHAPTER XLVI. 1. Beersheba. — See note on ch. xxvi. 34. 3. Fear not to go. — Probably with reference to ch. xxvi. 2, in which his father was commanded not to go to Egypt. " Go, you have my full permission and my blessing." 4. Upon thine eyes. — i. e., shall perform the last act of filial piety (Tobit xiv. 15. Homer, II., xi., 452 ; Od., xi. 424). 26. Three score and six. — The difficulty pointed out ch. xxxviii. 1, is lierc presented again. The two sons of Pbarez, Hezron and Hamul, and the ten sons of Ben- jamin appear to have been born before the descent into 46 Egypt. But this, as Hengstenberg, Delitzsch, and Reinke have proved, was not the intention of the writer. His design was, to use Hartmann's language, to give a catalogue of the males of Jacob's family, whether born in Mesopotamia, Canaan, or Egypt, who became heads of families (comp. Numb. xxvi. 5 — 56). But this verse (26), it may be said, contradicts this. Only apparently so. Jacob himself is evidently reckoned with the 33 descendants of Leah, as but 32 names are given (De- litzsch, p. 411), and Joseph's children, who were born in Egypt, are counted. The grand-children of Jacob, mentioned in the list, who were born in Egypt, are, as Delitzsch, Hengstenberg, and Reinke affirm, said " to have gone with Jacob into Egypt in their fathers " (Reinke, Beitrage, pp. 100—111; Hengst., Pent, vol. ii., p. 292). The number " seventy " is given as well as the names, in order to shew from what small begin- nings the powerful tribes of Israel sprung (Ex. i. 5 — 7 ; Deut. x. 22), and to prepare the way for the eldership of the seventy (Ex. xxiv. 1 ; Nu. xi. 16). 34. Goshen. — That part of Lower Egypt lying be- tween Heliopobs and Pelusium, along the Pelusiac branch of the Nile. It answers almost exactly to the modern province of Esh-Shurkiyeh. See Kiepert's map in Robinson's Palestine, and Raumer's map in his Pallis- tina. Sept., " Gesem of Arabia;" Ps. Jon. and Targ. Jer., "the country of Pelusium;" Saadias, himself an Egyp- tian, " Sedir," a fortress and region in Esh-Shurkiyeh. Makrizi (Quatremere, Mem. sur VEgypte, i., p. 61), "the country around Belbeis, and extending to the region of the Amalekites." Bar Bahlul, " Fostat." In the Bible it is represented as an eastern border land (Gen. xlvi. 28; xlvii. 1; and 1 Chron. vii. 21), in part near the capital (Gen. xiv. 10), abounding in fish (Nu. xi. 5), well watered (Deut. xi. 10), fitted for pasturage (Gen. xlvii. 6), and very fertile (Gen. xlvii. 6). Such, in every respect, is Esh-Shurkiyeh, making all due allow- ance for centuries of neglect. Although much of the country is mere pasture land, yet it has rich valleys ex- posed to the inundations of the Nile, and abounding in water. In a valuation of Egypt (1376) for the purposes of taxation, the province Shurkiyeh is said to contain 380 towns and villages, and is valued at 1,411,875 di- nars, an estimate higher than that of any of the other provinces of Egypt, witli but one exception (Abdallatif s Relation de VEgypte; par Be Sacy, p. 583). Even now Dr. Robinson says that the province in question " bears NOTES ON GENESIS. the highest valuation, and yields the largest revenue." "There are here," he adds, "more flocks and herds than anywhere else in Egypt, and also more fishermen." The Rev. E. Smith, in travelling from Belbeis to El'- Arish. found an "immense plain," the limits of which to the south-cast he could not discern. The soil of this plain was " a dark mould." The Wady Tumilat, part of Goshen, is even now, according to Le Fere, in full culti- vation. Lepsius speaks of Goshen as a " fruitful coun- try." It may be asked, how came Pharaoh to give such a valuable part of country to the posterity of Jacob ? The answer is easy. It was a border land, and for the most part better adapted for pasturage than agriculture. The Hyksos had not very long before been driven into Palestine. However well it might be fitted for those whose habits were nomadic, and who had always lived among strangers, it presented, from its contiguity to the seat of protracted war, but few attractions to the settled habits of the Egyptians. " From Herodotus we learn," says Heeren, " that almost the whole military force of Egypt was stationed in Lower Egypt, sixteen and a half districts being possessed by them in the Delta, and only two elsewhere." It is worthy of re- mark, that when the Turks conquered Egypt, their Arab confederates were rewarded with this very region (Quatremere, Mem. VEgypte, vol. i., p. 60), as were also the Bedouins on the occupancy of the country by the French (Eosenmiiller, Alter th., vol. iii., p. 250). An abomination. — This antipathy arose not only from the abiding hostility between a settled people and nomad tribes, but also, and chiefly, from historical circum- stances. Wilkinson, Bunsen, and Lepsius assert that the hated Hyksos or shepherd-kings reigned over Egypt, and were driven out of it before the time of Joseph. This foreign rule was always regarded by the native Egyptians with the deepest detestation. There is now a mummy in Paris having a shepherd bound with cords painted beneath its buskins. So great was the hatred entertained against this race that their figures were wrought into the soles of their sandals, that they might tread at least on their effigies. CHAPTER XL VII. 1. Flocks . . . Goshen. — Joseph seems designedly to have mentioned the flocks and herds of his father and 47 brothers in connexion with Goshen, that Pharaoh might the more readily be led to apportion that region to them (comp. verses 4, 6). He himself, in his progress through the land (eh. xli. 46) would well know which district would suit his relatives best, and would doubtless wish to locate them as near to the promised land as possible. 2. Some of his brethren. — Prop., " from the whole number." So Gesenius, Tuch, Baumgarten, Schroder, De Wette, Fiirst, Biesenthal, Knobel, &c. Five. — See note on ch. xli. 34. 6. In the best of the kind. — See note on ch. xlvi. 34. Rulers over my cattle. — Arab., " rulers over those who are set over my herds." The monuments, and the writ- ings of Herodotus and Diodorus prove that the breeding and tending of cattle was an important part of Egyptian husbandry. " The influence of religion," says Heeren, " on the breeding of cattle, seems to have been less than might have been expected, where animal idolatry formed so essential a part of the religion of the people." The king's cattle were most probably collected in Go- shen, " the best of the land " for them. 9. Few and evil. — The question of Pharaoh seems to have arisen from the venerable appearance of the patri- arch. " How old you look ! What is your age ?" Ja- cob's reply intimates that long-continued sorrow, rather than great length of days, had brought on the appear- ance of extreme old age. He was at this time 130 years old. Isaac had reached the age of 180, and Abraham that of 175. 11. Barneses. — Arab., " Beth-Shemish " = Heliopolis. See note on Ex. i. 11. 13. Land of Canaan fainted. — The progress of the famine is minutely detailed (comp. ch. xliii. 11 ; xlvii. 4, 13). 15. Failed.— Much of the wealth of the Egyptians arose from the sale of corn. This source of income had for years been closed. No wonder then that the money soon failed. Aristotle informs us that an attempt to prohibit the exportation of corn rendered the payment of the public taxes an impossibility (De Be. Fam., op. ii., p. 395). 19. Give us seed. — This transaction seems to have taken place the last year of the famine. The Egyptians by this time had learned to place confidence in Joseph's prediction (ch. xli. 30), which must have been well known. Hence they asked for seed-corn. 20. Bought all the land. — For this Joseph has been NOTES ON GENESIS. much blamed by some, but without reason. Had the people at first credited his word, there would have been comparatively little distress. But as is too often the case, the prophecy of coming evil, in a time of unwonted prosperity, fell upon ears that heard not. Under the circumstances Dr. Kitto's language can scarcely be re- garded as too strong : " We have had," he says, " our- selves, at intervals, frequent occasion to examine the conduct of Joseph in this transaction very closely, and we must acknowledge, that the more we have examined it, the better we have understood it, and the more laud- able, the more wise, and the more free from objection it has appeared" (Daily Bible III, vol. i., p. 437). The remarkable coincidence between this account and that given by Herodotus (ii. 109) deserves to be noticed. Respecting it Bunsen says : " The revolution in the ownership of the land, by which the freehold of all Egypt, except the temple-estates, became subject to rent, is a great historical fact, unequivocally contained in both accounts: it cannot have happened twice" (^Egypten's Stelle, ii., p. 321. See also The Theological Critic for 1851, p. 72). This absolute possession of all the land of Egypt, with the exception of that belonging to the priests, bringing in a stated revenue, together with the vast amount of gold obtained by the sale of corn, must have rendered the reigning monarch far more powerful than any of his predecessors. Now it is somewhat singular that Egyptian tradition attributes the division of Egypt into nomes (Diod., i., p. 64), the extensive system of canalization (Diod., i., p. 66), and glory of foreign conquest, to that same Sesostris, who, according to Lepsius (Chron. der JEgypten, p. 384) was the Pharaoh of Joseph. 21. He removed them into cities. — For greater conve- nience in the distribution of food (xli. 48), and for the purpose of carrying out more efficiently their own pro- posal (ver. 19), with which, a residence on what had been their own property would have greatly interfered. This removal accounts, v. Bohlen thinks, for the great number of cities (20,000 cities and towns) in Egypt, and agrees well with the statement of Herodotus (ii., 109), that Sesostris divided all Egypt, giving to each indivi- dual a portion of land for which a stated rent was to be paid (Heeren, Hist. Res. Af. Nat., vol. ii., p. 138, 329). 22. Laiul of the priests. — Wilkinson shews from the monuments that only kings, priests, and the military (who held lands of the king) are represented as land- 48 owners (vol. i., p. 263). Herodotus (ii., 109) and Dio- dorus (i., 73) assert the same. " So much is certain," says Heeren, "that a greater, perhaps the greatest and best part of the land, was in the possession of the priests" (Heeren, Hist. Res. Af. Nat., vol. ii., p. 127). 26. Fifth part. — See note on eh. xli. 34. This im- position of a tax of only a fifth was an act of great liberality, and seems to have been based on pre-existing customs (ch. xli. 34). Burckhardt says that the taxes now levied on the fellahs of Egypt amount to about seventy per cent, on the clear produce ; a statement which Dr. Robinson confirms (Palestine, vol. i., p. 43). The Turkish landholders in Syria demand a fourth of the harvest (Ritter, Erdk., vol. xv., p. 849). Pausa- nias says that the Messenians gave the half of their produce to the Spartans (4, 14, 3). See also Lane's Modern Egyptians, vol. i., pp. 171 — 179. 29. Under my thigh. — See note on ch. xxiv. 2. 30. Rurying-place. — See note on ch. xxxiii. 20. 31. Swear unto me. — Probably in order that Joseph might plead his oath as a reason for leaving the king- dom. Comp. ch. 1. 5, 6. Bed's head. — So OnJc, Ps.Jon., Talmud, Aq., Symm., Vidg. See also ch. xlviii. 2 ; xlix. 33 ; 1 Ki. i. 47. Sept., "upon the top of his staff," reading rrzv for riBB, So also Heb. xi. 21, where, as is uniformly the case throughout the epistle, the Septuagint version is quoted. In the passage prayer and praise are offered to God. CHAPTER XLVIII. 3. Luz. — See note on ch. xxviii. 19. 5. Are mine. — Joseph was in a measure lost to Jacob. He belonged to another people. He was a naturalized Egyptian. Thus but one son of the much loved Rachel remained. This deficiency was made good by the adop- tion of Joseph's sons. As Reuben and Simeon. — i. e., Ephraim should suc- ceed to the birthright in place of Reuben (xxxv. 22 ; xlix. 3, 4; 1 Chron. v. 1), and Manasseh should take the place of Simeon (xxxiv. ; xlix. 5 — 7), the next in order of birth. Joseph, in his children, had thus the honours and double portion (Deut. xxi. 16, 17) of the first-born. 6. After the name. — They shall be regarded as belong- ing to the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh — shall have no tribal name of their own. NOTES ON GENESIS. 7. Rachel died by me. — A tender and solemn reference to the past, which, recalling at the same time the sin of Reuben and Simeon, would shew the reason of his pre- sent procedure in relation to the sons of Joseph. 10. See.— Syr. adds, " well." 19. Between his knees. — i. e., Jacob's. Rising from his bed, the aged and dying patriarch put his feet to the ground, drew near him his adopted sons, blessed them and their brethren, and then " drew up his feet into the bed" and died (ch. xlix. 33). 14. Guiding . . . wittingly. — " Circumspectly," " pur- posely." Sept., Vulg., Ps. Jon., Targ. Jer., Syr., " changing his hands," i. e., crossing them. 16. My name be. — A probable reference to the Egyptian relations of the adopted sons. Let them not be fasci- nated by the attractions of their mother's country, but be the true descendants of the fathers of the chosen race. A multitude. — Lit., " increase exceedingly.." The pos- terity of the sons amounted to 85,200 souls in the time of Moses. 22. Our portion. — Lit., " our shoulder," i. e., a load, portion. Syr., " an excellent portion ;" Ps. Jon., " the city of Shechem and one portion." Which I took. — Used prophetically, according to Tuch, Baumgartcn, Schroder, Delitzsch, Knobel and others (Ewald, Or., Eng. tr., g 262). Jacob, according to these writers, means that a larger portion should be allotted to the sons of Joseph when he, in the person of his descendants, should have conquered the land. Thus the language is in keeping with the prophetic blessings that follow. Comp. xlix. 28. CHAPTER XLIX. 1. And Jacob called. — This dying, prophetic song of Jacob, — the first poem, with a slight exception (ch. iv. 23, 24) in the Bible, — has been very paraphrastically treated by the Targumists and other ancient versions. But little use, therefore, will be made of them. A translation of the whole is rather given, in preparing which Herder, De Wette, Arnheim, Kurtz, Knobel, and De Sola have been consulted. A few introductory remarks seem required. 1. The order followed is this; the six sons of Leah are first mentioned, then the four sons of Bilhah and Zilpah, and last of all those of Rachel. Compare ch. xxxv. 23 — 26. 2. Remarkable prominence is given to the individual character of each tribe-founder. "The person of the founder and the tribe are, as it were, equalized with one another ; that which is prominent as the characteristic peculiarity of the former, finds its reflection in his posterity" (Havernick). See note on ch. xxxvi. 31. 3. From the knowledge we possess of the history of Reuben, Simeon and Levi, and the relation between that and the prediction respecting their posterity, we may infer that well-known circum- stances, though unknown to us, lay at the foundation of most, if not all, of the other predictions. 4. While the patriarch "ranges his children, like zodiacal signs, around his bed, not by name only, but by emblem," he also spreads as it were "the map of Canaan" before him, declares his children its proprietors, and dimly points out their respective territories. 5. Throughout the whole, the deep love of Jacob for his noble son Joseph is touchingly displayed. Reuben, my first bom thou, My vigour, the firstling of my might ; Pre-eminent in strength, excelling in power ! Impetuous as the flood, Thou hast precedence no more ! For thou wentest up to thy father's bed, Then thou didst defile— my couch he ascended ! Simeon and Levi, brothers, Instruments of violence their swords, My soul, their assembly enter not, My heart, their company join not, For in their anger they slew a man, And in revenge they ham-strung an ox. Cursed be their vengeful anger 1 Cursed be their cruel wrath ! I will divide them in Jacob, And scatter them in Israel. Judak (praised), thee thy brethren shall praise ; On the neck of thy enemies is thy hand : Thy father's sons bow down to thee. A lion's whelp is Judah. From the prey, my son, thou risest. He kneels, he crouches, as a lion, As a lioness — who shall rouse him ? The sceptre from Judah shall not depart, Nor the staff from between his feet, Until Shiloh come, And him the nations obey. To the vine he bindeth his ass, To the choice vine his ass's colt. He washes, in wine, his garment, In grape-blood his mantle. His eyes glow with wine, 49 NOTES ON GENESIS. His teeth are whito with milk. Zebulun (dwelling), hy the sea he dwells : He is a road-stead for ships ; His coast stretches to Zidon. Issachar (bought with a price), a strong ass ; Lying between the pens, He seeth that repose is sweet, And the land beautiful, So he stoopeth his shoulder to the burdeu And becomes subject to service. Dan (judge) judges his people, As one of the tribes of Israel. Han is a serpent in the way, An adder in the path, Biting the heels of the horse ; The rider falls backward — For thy help I hope, O Jehovah ! Gad (troop), a troop attacks him, But he repels them. From Asher, rich his food ; He yieldeth princely dainties. Naphtali, a bounding hind — Words of pleasantness he brings. A fruitful stem is Joseph ; A fruitful stem by a well, Whose branches shoot over the wall. They harassed him, they shot at him, They hated him— the archers ! But his bow continueth strong, And the arms of his hands are firm. By the power of the Mighty One of Jacob, From thence— the Shepherd, the Kock of Israel From thy father's God— he helpcth thee, And the Almighty— he blesseth thee. Blessings of heaven above, Blessings of the low-lying deep, Blessings of the breasts and the womb ! May thy father's blessings overtop The blessings of the eternal mountains, The glory of the everlasting hills. May they rest on the head of Joseph ; On the crowned one of his brethren. Benjamin, a ravening wolf! In the morning he devours the prey; At night divides the spoil. Last days. — Lit., " the afterhood of days," as Faber translates it. Onlc, " in the end of days." The expres- sion is here used probably with a general reference to futurity, since, however appropriately ver. 10 may suit Messianic times, the same cannot be said of the other predictions. Comp. Nu. xxiv. 14; Deut. iv. 30. 4. Thou . . . he. — The change of person gives strength to the speaker's indignation. He thus appeals as it were to the sympathies and feelings of all present. 10. Lawgiver . . .feet. — Better, "the sceptre from be- tween his feet." Fiirst, Biesenthal, Kurtz, Knobel, &c. On the monuments of Persepolis, kings are represented sitting, with long sceptres between their feet (Chardin, Voyages, ix., p. 81, Paris edit., 1723; Niebuhr, Biesenb., vol. ii., p. 145, &c). Agamemnon, the king of the " sceptre bearing kings," is in Homer described as lean- ing on his sceptre while speaking (LI., ii., 100 — 109). ShUoh. — This prediction has been regarded as refer- ring directly or indirectly to the Messiah, by the great majority of ancient and modern commentators. They are doubtless correct. To our first parents, recently ex- pelled from Paradise, the promise was given that " the seed of the woman should bruise the serpent's head." Subsequently, the childless Abraham was assured that in Ms seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. And now, the weary, way-worn Jacob, in his prophetic song, dwells with enwrapped and holy delight on the rest giver, who should reign for ever in peace. The first prediction was general ; the second limited the promise to the family of Abraham ; the third defined the very tribe. And while the promise given to Eve was appro- priate to her condition, and adapted to soothe her mind, and that vouchsafed to Abraham met the very yearnings of his soul, the inspired utterances of Jacob reveal the direction of his own desires, and admirably serve to sustain the minds of his posterity in the land of exile and of bondage. The most important opinions respecting the meaning of the word Shiloh, on the part of those who correctly maintain its Messianic bearing, are these. 1. That it is an abbreviated form for *h "tom, " to whom it (the dominion) belongs ;" i. e., the Messiah. So most of the ancient versions, viz., Onlc, Targ.Jer. (Hengst., CJirist, vol. i., p. 55), Sept., Aa., Symm., Theod., Syr., Saad., Bereschith Babba, Tanchum. This rendering is followed by Jahn, Hess, De Wette, Turner, &c. 2. That the word is derived from rrVaj, " to be at rest," and means "until rest," "a peaceful time" shall have come, i. e., when Messiah shall reign. So Gesenius, &c. Kurtz makes the word under consideration the object, and translates, " until he (Judah) shall arrive at rest." " The first preliminary and imperfect exhibition of the rest here promised," says Kurtz (Geschichte, p. 269), " found its fulfilment in the time of Joshua," but this was only " introductory to an absolute rest, in which it finds its widest, highest and ultimate fulfilment." Thus he regards the prophecy as pointing in its fulness of 50 NOTES ON GENESIS. meaning to the Messiah, in whom Judah was to attain to that eminence and tranquillity, but faintly shadowed forth by its position in the order of march through the desert, its glory under David, and its peace under Solo- mon. This view of the passage has certainly much to commend it. 3. That it is to be taken in a personal sense, and applied to the Messiah, — " the peacemaker." So Knapp, Eosenmuller, Winer, Hengstenberg, Tho- luck, Schroder, v. Gerlach, Delitzsch, Pye Smith, Bush, &c. The last opinion, all things considered, seems to be the most correct. The remembrances of Bethel and Peniel were doubtless fresh in the mind of the dying patriarch. The visible and personal had impressed him profoundly, and now he sees in prophetic vision, in the distance indeed, and somewhat indistinctly, no abstrac- tion and no mere prosperous state, but a prince whose peaceful sway the nations should own, and in whose successes Judah should realize his highest destiny. Ti'aditions centre in persons, and so do prophecies. 18. I have waited, &c. — Jacob seems in these words to express his confidence in God in view of the dangers to which Dan would be exposed. The explanation may, however, have a profounder meaning. It occupies exactly the middle place between the leading predictions — that addressed to Judah, and that to Joseph. Fore- seeing the fatal struggle for supremacy between these powerful tribes, the patriarch may thus have expressed at once his fear and his faith. 21. A hind . . . icords. — Some circumstances of which we are ignorant probably gave rise to this prediction (see note, ver. 1). May not Naphtali, on returning from Egypt, have outstripped his brothers, and first conveyed to his father the joy fid news of Joseph's exist- ence and dignity ? CHAPTER L. 1. Wept. — It accords well with the foregoing history, that of all the sons of Jacob, Joseph lays most to heart his father's death. 2. Physicians. — " Every great family, as well as every city, must needs, as Herodotus expresses it, swarm with the faculty. A multitude of these domestics would now appear an extravagant piece of state even in a first minister. But then we see it could not be otherwise, where each distemper had its proper physician" (War- burton's Div. Ley., b. iv., 3, 83). 3. Threescore days. — Diodorus says that the mourn- ing for a king among the Egyptians continued seventy- two days (i., 72), and Herodotus fixes the time at seventy days, during which the body remained in the hands of the embalmers, and the mourning continued (Heyne, Spied. Antiq. Mumiarium, Com. G'dtt., iii., p. 85). Here, it seems, forty days were employed in the embalming, and thirty (Nu. xx. 29; Deut. xxi. 13; xxxiv. 8) in the subsequent mourning. On the subject of embalming, see Pettigrew's History of Egyptian Mummies, and Egyptian Antiq., vol. ii., pp. 96 — 196. 4. House of Pharaoh. — At other times Joseph is re- presented as having ready access to Pharaoh himself. Among the Egyptians, the hair during mourning was left uncut (Herod., 2, 36). In such a state it was deemed highly improper to appear before the king (ch. xli. 14; and comp. Esth. iv. 2). There was probably another reason. Joseph wished to use the influence of the courtiers in persuading Pharaoh to grant him per- mission to bury his father in Canaan, — a permission ap- parently with difficulty obtained (ver. 6) arising from Egyptian exclusiveness, and from the possibility that so valuable a servant as Joseph might avail himself of the opportunity to return to him no more. Hence he urges, through them, the oath he had taken (ver. 5). 7. Elders, &c. — Both the officers of the court and the state. 9. A very great company. — " The custom of funeral trains was peculiar to all periods and to all the provinces of Egypt" (Rosellini, vol. ii., 3, p. 395). 10. Threshing-floor of Atad. — Goren Haatad, the name of a place east of the Jordan. According to Je- rome it was afterwards called Beth-Hogla, and was three miles from Jericho and two from the Jordan (Eit- ter, Erdk., vol. xv., p. 544). But this is doubtless wrong. As threshing-floors were level spaces on the tops of hills or at least on rising ground, they are some times used as topographical designations (2 Sam. vi. 6 ; xxiv. 16, 18, 20, &c. ; 1 Chron. xiii. 9). At this spot the armed escort and the servants of Pharaoh stopped. Af- ter having celebrated with them a seven days' mourning (1 Sam. xxxi. 13; Judith xvi. 24; Sir. xxii. 13), the descendants of Jacob crossed the Jordan, and went to Hebron. If the views of Lepsius are well founded, that Joseph and his brethren were in Egypt during the reign 51 NOTES ON GENESIS. of Sethos I., the constant wars that monarch waged with the inhabitants of Canaan would have increased the difficulty which Joseph experienced in obtaining the permission of Pharaoh to go there, and would have dictated the circuitous route taken. 2G. Joseph died . . . Egypt. — Genesis commences with tho word miro, " In the beginning," and ends with " Egypt." From tho dawn of creation to tho descent into Egypt the progress of events is such as to prove the unity of the book. The account of the creation reaches its aim in Adam ; that of the descendants of Noah in Shem ; that of tho posterity of Shem in Abra- ham and his sons. From Paradise we are led to the land of exile. Through all the way the promises of God become more and more numerous, and the predictions of his purposes of mercy clearer and more defined. The grandest utterances of prophecy are always reserved for periods of trial : " At evening time it shall be light." In Egypt the chosen race are to dwell until tho yoke of bondage be broken, and a new, grander epoch of its history be introduced. ABBREVIATIONS USED IN QUOTING THE ANCIENT VERSIONS. Aq., Aquila, a Greek version, date 2nd century. At. Erp., the Arabic version of the Pentateuch, edited by Erpenius, 13th century. Gr. Venet., the Greek version in the Library of St. Mark, Venice, 10th century. Onh., Onkelos, a Chaldee paraphrase, 1st century. Pers., Persian version in the London Polyglott, 9th cen- tury (Rosenmiiller). P$. Jon., Pseudo- Jonathan, a Chaldee paraphrase er- roneously attributed to Jonathan Ben Uzziel, 7th century (Zunz). Saad., the Arabic version of Saadias Ilaggaon, 10th century. Sam. Vers., Samaritan version, 2nd century. Sam. Text, Samaritan Text of the Pentateuch, date un- certain. Sept., Septuagint Version, 3rd century, b.c. Sym. or Symm., Symmachus, a Greek version, 2nd cen- tury. Syr., Syriac version, the Peshito, 2nd century. Targ. Jer., Jerusalem Targum, a fragmentary recension of Pseudo-Jonathan (Zunz, Gottesdienstlichen Yort- r'dge d. Juden, pp. 6G — 72 ; Davidson, Bib. Grit., vol. i., p. 236.) Theod., Theodotion, a Greek version, 2nd century. Vulg., Vulgate, Jerome's translation, end of 4th century. A full account of tho versions, and their value for the purposes of Biblical Criticism, will bo given in the Introduction to the Pentateuch. 52 A TABLE OF QUOTATIONS IN THE NEW TESTAMENT FKOM THE BOOK OF GENESIS. The mark [ ] Indicates obsoure quotations. ( ) doubtful. GENESIS. NEW TESTAMENT. GENESIS. NEW TESTAMENT. Chap. Verse. Chap. Verse. i. 1, &c 2 Pet. iii. 5. xvii. 7 . . . . Lu. i. 55. „ 3 . . . . Heb. xi. 3. „ 10 .. .. Acts vii. 8. Rom. iv. 11. „ 27 .. .. 2 Cor. xi. 7. Matt. xix. 4. xviii. 10 . . . . Rom. ix. 9. ii. 2 . . . . Heb. iv. 4. „ 12 . . . . 1 Pet. iii. 6. „ 7 . . . . 1 Cor. xv. 45. xix. — . . . . 2 Pet. ii. 6, &c. Jude 7. „ 9 . . . . Rev. xxii. 1, &c. „ 24 . . . . Lu. xvii. 26. „ 22 .. ..1 Cor. xi. 8. „ 26 . . . . Lu. xvii. 32. f Epb. v. 30, &c. Matt. xix. 5, " 23 '• •" t&c. 1 Cor. vi. 16. xxi. 1, &c. .. Heb. xi. 11. Gal. iv. 22, &c. „ 10 .. .. Gal. iv. 30. iii. 1 . . . . Acts xii. 9. „ 12 .. .. Rom. ix. 7. Heb. xi. 18. „ 4 . . . . 2 Cor. xi. 3. xxii. 1, &c. .. .. Heb. xi. 17. „ 16 .. ..1 Cor. xi. 3; xiv. 34. „ 9, &c. . . Ja. ii. 21. iv. 4 . . . . Heb. xi. 4. „ 16 .. .. Lu. i. 73. D (Matt, xxiii. 35. Heb. xii. 24. ,, 8, &c. .. •< 1 1 John iii. 12. Jud. 11. „ 17 .. .. Heb. vi. 14. „ 18 .. .. Acts iii. 25. Gal. iii. 16. v. 24 . . . . Heb. xi. 5. xxv. 23 . . . . Rom. ix. 12. vi. 2 . . . . (Jude 6.) „ 29, &c Heb. xii. 16. „ 9, &c. . . Heb. xi. 7. xxvii. 28, &c. . . Heb. xi. 20. „ 11, &c Matt. xxiv. 37, &c. 1 Pet. iii. 20. „ 30 .. .. Heb. xii. 17. vii. 21, &c. . . 2 Pet. ii. 5 ; iii. 5, 6. xxviii. 12 . . . . (John i. 52.) ix. 6 . . . . (Rev. xiii. 10.) xxxvii. — . . . . Acts vii. 9, &c. xii. 1, &c. . . Acts vii. 3. Heb. xi. 8, &c. „ 9 . . . . Rev. xii. 1. „ 3 . . . . Gal. iii. 8. xlvii. 9 . . . . Heb. xi. 13. xiv. 18, &c. .. Heb. vii. 1, &c. „ 31 .. .. Heb. xi. 21. xv. 5 . . . . Rom. iv. 19. xlviii. 16 .. .. Heb. xi. 21. r. f Rom. iv. 3. Gal. iii. 6. Ja. ii. ,, b . . . . i 1 23. xlix. 9, &c. . . Rev. v. 5. „ 26 . . . . [Matt. ii. 23.] „ 13 . . . . Acts vii. 6, &c. 1. 24, &c. . . Heb. xi. 22. xvii. 5 .. .. Rom. iv. 17. 53 A TABLE OF QUOTATIONS IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. NEW TESTAMENT. GENESIS. NEW TESTAMENT. GENESIS. Chap. Verse. Chap. Verse. Matthew, ii. 23 . . [xlix. 26.] Chap. Verse. Chap. Verse. Galatians, iv. 30 .. xxi. 10. xix. 4 .. i. 27. Ephesians, v. 30 . . ii. 23. „ 5 .. ii. 24. I.Timothy, ii. 12 .. iii. 16. xxiii. 35 . . iv. 8, &c. „ 13 .. ii. 22. xxiv. 37 .. vi. 11, &c. „ 14 .. iii. 6. xxvi. 52 . . (ix. 6.) Hebrews, iv. 4 . . ii. 2. Mark, x. 7, &c. ii. 24. vi 14 .. xxii. 17. Luke, i. 55 .. xxii. 16, &c. vii. 1 . . xiv. 18, &c. „ 73 .. xxii. 16, &c. xi. 3 .. i. 3, xi. 51 . . iv. 8, &c. „ 4 . . iv. 4. xvii. 26 .. vi. 11, &c. „ 5 .. v. 24. „ 28 .. xviii. 20. „ 7 . . vi. 9, &c. „ 29 .. xix. 24. „ 8 .. xii. 1, &c. „ 32 .. xix. 26. „ 11 .. xxi. 1, &c. John, i. 1 . . i. 1. „ 13 .. xlvii. 9. „ 52 .. (xxviii. 12.) „ 17 . . xxii. 1, &c. Acts, iii. 25 . . xii. 3 ; xxii. 18. „ 18 .. xxi. 12. vii. 3 .. xii. 1. „ 20 . . xxvii. 28, &c. „ 6 .. xv. 13. „ 21 .. xlviii. 16; xlvii. 31. „ 8 .. xvii. 10. „ 22 . . 1. 24, &c. „ 9 . . xxxvii. — xii. 16 .. xxv. 33. Romans, iv. 3 . . xv. 6. „ 17 .. xxvii. 38. „ 11 .. xvii. 10. James, ii. 21 . . xxii. 9. „ 17 .. xvii. 5. „ 23 .. xv. 6. „ 18 .. xv. 5. I.Peter, iii. 6 .. xviii. 12. ix. 7 .. xxi. 12. „ 20 .. vi. 11, &c. „ 9 .. xviii. 10. II. Peter, ii. 5 . . vii. — „ 12 .. xxv. 23. „ 6 . . xix. — I.Corinthians, vi. 16 .. ii. 24. iii. 5 . . i. 1, &c. vii. 21. xi. 3 .. iii. 16. I. John, iii. 12 .. iv. 8, &c. „ 7 .. i. 27. Jude, 6 . . vi. 2. „ 8 .. ii. 22. 7 . . xix. — xiv. 34 .. iii. 16. 11 .. iv. 8. xv. 45 . . ii. 7. Revelation, v. 5 . . xlix. 9, &c. II. Corinthians, xi. 3 . . iii. 4. xii. 1 . . (xxxvii. 9.) Galatians, iii. 6 . . xv. 6. „ 9 .. iii. 1. „ 8 .. xii. 3. xiii. 10 .. (ix. 6.) „ 16 .. xxii. 18. xxii. 1 . . ii. 9. iv. 22 .. xxi. 2; xvi. 15. The chapters most frequently quoted are i. — iii., vii., xvii., xxii. The passages used most are those descrip- tive of wickedness, ch. iv. 8 (4 times), vi. 11 (2), of the triumphs of faith, xv. 6 (3) ; and of future blessings, xxii. 18 (2), &c. Joseph's history, which occupies such a prominent position in the book, is referred to only by Stephen, and in the Epistle to the Hebrews. The im- portance of the historic details of Genesis is seen in this, that several quotations occur one after the other, many of its incidents being brought together to illus- trate important truths. Thus in Luke xvii. 26 — 32, there is reference to four different passages ; Acts vii., four; Rom. iv., four; ix., three; 1 Cor. xi., three; Gal. iii., three ; 1 Tim. ii., three ; Heb. xi., thirteen ; and Jude, three. Mark has only one quotation from the book, and John in his Gospel but two, St. Paul makes most use of it. In Hebrews, the references are most numerous. In Phil., Col., Thess., 2 Tim., 2 and 3 John, none occur. 54 INDEX TO THE NOTES ON GENESIS. Adam, 2. 6. Abyss, 1. 2. Age, 23. 1 ; 24. 1 ; 38. 1 ; 47. 9. Altars, 28. 18 ; 31. 13 ; 33. 20 ; 35. 2. Amalekites, 14. 7. Amulets, 31. 19; 35. 2. Angel, 3. 8 ; 4. 1 ; 17. 22; 18. 22; 32. 24 ; 35. 9. Angels, 1. 26 ; 3. 5, 24 ; 5. 1 ; 6. 2. Anticipation, 1. 27 ; 2. 2 ; 12. 8 ; 21. 14; 28. 19. Ararat, 8. 4. Ark, 6. 14, 15. Aromatics, 2. 12; 8. 21 ; 37. 25 ; 43. 11. Ashteroth, 14. 5 ; 38. 21. Barter, 23.16; 30.43; 37.25; 43. 11. Bedouins, 16. 12; 21. 20; 24. 22; 25. 1; 27.39; 37. 25; 43. 2; 46. 34. Beginning, 1.1; 50. 26. Bdellium, 2. 12. Blessing, 27. 7 ; 28. 4, 14 ; 32. 24 ; 43. 14; 46. 3; 48. 22; 49. 1. Bread, 18. 5 ; 40. 2 ; 43. 2. Brethren, 14. 14 ; 25. 27 ; 34. 25. Bottle, 21. 14. Bow, 21. 20. Butter, 18. 8. Camel' s furniture, 31. 34. Canaaniles, 9. 25 ; 10. 1 ; 12. 6 ; 14. 5, 18; 15. 11, 21 ; 23. 3, 13; 26. 35; 34. 7 ; 41. 45. Cattle, 1. 24 ; 4. 2 ; 30. 37 ; 47. 1, 6. Character, 23. 6, 12 ; 24. 31, 63; 25. 25, 26; 26. 1; 27. 36; 29. 11, 20; 30. 37 ; 32. 24 ; 33. 1 ; 36. 31 ; 37. 21, 25, 30 ; 38. 1 ; 39. 7, 17; 42. 2, 7; 45. 1. Childbirth, Childless, 3.16;15.2;18. 10 ; 25. 21 ; 29. 32 ; 30. 1, 2 ; 49. 10. Chronology, 5. 3 ; 11. 12. See Age. Circumcision, 17. 10, 25 ; 34. 25. Commerce, 14. 2, 6 ; 23. 16 ; 37. 25 ; 43. 11 ; 47. 15. Conscience, 15. 15 ; 32. 24; 37. 30 ; 42. 15 ; 45.8. Consecration, 21. 33 ; 22. 2. Countenance, 4. 5 ; 31. 2. Covenant, 15. 10 ; 17. 10 ; 21. 22 ; 31. 46. Cubit, 6. 15. Cush, 2. 8, 13 ; 25. 3. Day, Days, 1.5; 35. 20 ; 49. 1. Dead Sea, 13. 10 ; 14. 17 ; 19. 25. Deep, 1. 2. Desert, 16. 7; 19. 25; 21. 14 ; 37. 22. Dreams, 37. 6; 40. 5, 8 ; 41. 1, 32. Dust, 2. 6 ; 3. 14. Earrings, 35. 4. Eating, 25. 30 ; 31. 46 ; 40. 2; 43. 32. Eden, 2. 8. Edom,2b. 30; 27. 39; 36. 31. Election, 9. 25 ; 21. 9 ; 24. 7 ; 25. 27; 28. 4 ; 32. 24 ; 36. 1 ; 39. 2 ; 42. 2 ; 48. 5 ; 49. 10. Elipsis, 3. 22; 4. 8; 41. 56. Elohim, 1. 1 ; 3. 5; 32. 24; 33. 20 ; 35. 7; 42. 15. Envy, 21. 9; 26. 12; 30. 1. Ethiopia, 2. 8, 13. Euphrates, 2. 8, 14; 11.31; 14.2; 31. 23. Evening, 1.5; 3. 8. Eyes, 29. 17. Faith, 22. 2 ; 23. 2, 13 ; 25. 21, 34 ; 26. 1, 34; 29. 1; 32. 24; 35. 8; 36. 31 ; 37. 1 ; 41. 51 ; 49, 18. Famine, 25. 29 ; 26. 1, 12 ; 41. 54, 57. Feasts, 21. 8, 9; 29. 27. Female Sex, 12. 10 ; 20. 16 ; 23. 1 ; 24. 62; 29. 8, 17; 30. 1,3,8; 34. 1 ; 39. 7. Firmament, 1. 6, 7. First-born, 21. 9 ; 22. 2 ; 25. 34 ; 37. 21 ; 48. 5. Food, 1. 11; 40. 2, 16; 43.2, 11. Fowl, 1. 20. Future state, 5. 24. Garden, 2. 8; 13. 10. Generations, 2. 4 ; 5. 3, 5, 32 ; 6. 3, 9; 10. 1; 15. 16; 25. 12, 19; 36. 1 ; 37. 2 ; 38. 1 ; 46. 26. God, 1. 1, 3, 26 ; 2. 4 ; 5. 1 ; 6. 6 ; 9. 27; 16. 13; 17. 1; 20. 13; 31. 13; 32. 24 ; 33. 10; 35. 2, 9, 10; 41. 16; 42. 18; 45. 8. Gods, 3. 5. Ground, 2. 6. Grove, 21. 33. Harp, 4. 21 ; 31. 27. Havilah, 2. 8, 11. Heaven, 1.1; 2. 4 ; 11. 4. Hebron, 13. 18 ; 23. 9 ; 24. 62 ; 50. 10. Hiddehel, 2. 14. Hittites, 14. 18 ; 23. 3 ; 36. 2. Image of God, 1. 26 ; 5. 1. Images, 31. 19 ; 35. 2. Idolatry, 14. 5, 18; 31. 19; 35. 2; 38. 21 ; 47. 6. Ishmaelites, 21. 20 ; 25. 12—18 ; 37. 25. Israelites, 15. 11 ; 32. 28 ; 33. 10 ; 34. 7; 35. 2, 10; 39. 17; 42. 2; 46. 34; 48. 16; 49. 1, 10; 50. 26. Japhetites, 9. 25, 27 ; 10. 1. Jehovah, 2. 4 ; 9. 26 ; 12. 1 ; 21. 1 ; 24. 7; 25. 21; 28. 20; 39. 2; 42. 18. Jordan, 13. 10 ; 19. 25 ; 50. 10. King, Kingdoms, 10. 1, 9; 11. 4; 12. 6,15; 14. 2, 5, 18; 20. 2; 36. 31 ; 46, 34; 47. 20; 50. 3, 4, 9. 55 INDEX TO THE NOTES ON GENESIS. Language, 11. 1; 31. 47; 41. 1,43, 45. Left hand, 13. 9. Levitical law, 21. 33; 22. 2; 26. 35; 28. 20; 38. 1. Life, 2. 6 ; 3. 20 ; 6. 3. Lights, 1. 14. Linen, 41. 42. Longevity, 5. 5. See ^e. Zorrf, 2. 4; 4. 1, 26; 9. 26; 18. 22; 27. 7; 39.2. Mandrakes, 30. 14. Medicine, 37. 25 ; 50. 2. Memorials, 12. 6; 15. 10; 17. 10; 21 24; 23. 17; 26. 34; 28. 18, 20 29. 32; 31. 47; 35. 20. Messiah, 3. 15; 22. 2; 28. 14; 32 24; 49. 10. Money, 20. 16; 23. 16; 33. 19; 47 15, 20. Mosaic authorship, 14. 7, 14; 15. 18 21. 33; 22. 2; 23. 2 ; 28. 19; 35 20. Mountains, 8. 4 ; 22. 2. Music, 4. 21, 23; 31. 27. Name, 11. 4 ; 12. 1 ; 4S, 16. Names, 3. 20 ; 5. 21 ; 11, 29 ; 17. 1, 10; 25.30; 26. 34; 28. 19; 29. 32; 30. 13; 32. 24, 28; 33. 20; 34. 7; 35. 7, 10; 36. 2; 39.17. Nations, 9. 25; 10. 9 ; 11. 1, 4 ; 12. 6; 14. 1,2, 18; 16. 12; 17. 10; 23. 3; 25. 1, 3, 19; 36. 31; 41. 14; 43. 32; 46. 34. Nature, 2. 3. Night, 1. 5. Nile, 2. 14 ; 15. 18 ; 41. 1, 54 ; 46. 34. Nomades, 4. 20. See Bedouins. Nose ring, 24. 22. Oak, 12. 6; 13. 18; 35. 4. Oath, 21. 24; 24. 2; 47. 31; 50.4. Obedience, 21. 14; 22. 5 ; 24. 2 ; 33. 20; 35. 2; 37. 6 ; 43. 14. Odour, See Aromatics. Offering, 4. 3, 4 ; 8. 21 ; 22. 2, 8. Olives, 8. 11. Onyx, 2. 12. Organ, 4. 21; 31. 27. Over indulgence, 37. 4. Paneas, 14. 14. Paradise, 2. 8 ; 5. 24 ; 13. 10. Parash, 6. 8. Pasturage, 12. 8; 14. 7; 21. 31; 37. 13,22; 46. 34; 47. 6. Persons, 10. 1 ; 16. 12; 21. 22; 24. 12; 28. 13; 33. 10; 49. 10. Pharaoh, 12. 15; 40. 2; 41. 1, 16; 45. 8; 47. 1, 9, 20; 50. 4, 9. Philistines, 20. 2 ; 21. 25 ; 26. 12, 22 ; 37. 13, 22 ; 47. 20, 22. Piety, 24. 12; 49. 18. Pillar. See Memorial. Poetry, 4. 23; 49. 1. Polygamy, 16. 5; 29. 32; 30. 1. Popidation, 4. 17; 9. 1, 7; 26. 22; 37. 13; 46. 34; 47. 21. Posterity, 25. 1 ; 27. 39 ; 29. 32 ; 30. 3; 49. 1; 50. 26. Prayer, 24. 15 ; 32. 24 ; 47. 31. Precious stones, 2. 12. Priest, -Priestly, 14.18; 41.45; 43. 32; 44. 15; 47. 22. Property, 15. 16; 21. 25; 23. 17 ; 37. 13, 22; 47. 20, 22. Prophecy, 3. 15 ; 4. 15 ; 5. 29 ; 6. 3 9. 25—27; 12. 6; 14. -1 ; 15. 21 16. 12; 25. 1, 18; 33. 17; 48. 22 49. 10. Prophet, 20. 7. Providence, 22. 14; 24. 7, 14, 50; 37. 6; 39. 2; 41. 51; 42. 2 ; 45. 8 ; 50. 26. •» Punishment, 9. 6 ; 15. 17 ; 29. 23 ; 38. 24; 42. 24; 48. 5 ; 49. 4. Races. See Names, Nations. Reason, 3. 22. Redemption, 3. 15. See Messiah, Pro- phecy. Repentance, 6. 6 ; 27. 37 ; 37. 30 ; 42. 15. Rephaim, 14. 2, 5, 18; 50. 10. Rest, 2. 2 ; 5. 29 ; 21. 33 ; 37. 1 ; 49. 10. Reverence, 28. 16 ; 33. 10. Revelation, 9. 26 ; 12. 1 ; 15. 1 ; 16. 13; 17. 1; 18. 1, 22; 20. 7; 22. 1, 2; 26. 34; 28. 13; 31. 13; 46. 3; 49. 10. Ring, 38. 18; 41. 42. Rivers, 1. 10 ; 2. 14; 8. 4; 11. 4 ; 13. 10. See also Euphrates, Nile. Sabbaths, 6. 8. Satan, 3. 1. Salt, 13. 10; 19. 26. Seas, 1. 10. See Dead Sea. Seasons, 1. 14 ; 31. 40 ; 41. 6. Seed, 1. 11; 47. 19. Septuagint, 1. 8, 9 ; 8. 13 ; 9. 25 ; 11. 12. Sepulchres, 23. 6, 9 ; 33. 20 ; 35. 20. Serpent, 3. 1, 14, 15. Shekel, 20. 16 ; 23. 15 ; 33. 19. Shekinah, 9. 27 ; 18. 22. See Jeho- vah, Lord. Shinar, 11. 2; 14. 1. Siddim, Vale of, 13. 10. Signs, 1. 14 ; 4. 15 ; 9. 13. See Sytn- bols. Slaves, 12. 5; 15. 2, 13; 41. 14. Sleep, 2. 21. Slime, 11. 3; 14. 10; 19. 25. Smell, Smelling, 27. 27 ; 34. 30. See Aromatics. Son of God, 22. 2. See Messiah, Je- hovah. Souls, 12. 5. Substitution, 22. 2. Symbols, 3. 1, 8, 14, 15 ; 4. 3, 15 ; 9. 13; 14. 18; 15. 10; 16. 12; 17. 10; 20. 10; 21. 33; 22. 2, 8; 26. 12; 27. 7; 28. 14, 20; 30. 3; 32. 24; 33. 10, 20; 34. 7; 35.2,4,8; 37. 10; 49. 10. Temperature, 31. 40. Temple, 21. 33 ; 22, 2. Teraphim, 31. 19; 35. 2. Thistles, 3. 18. Trees, 12. 6 ; 21. 33. Trial, 22.2; 25.21. See Faith. Tri-unity, 1. 1, 26; 2. 18. Types, 14. 18; 22. 2,8; 26. 12; 28. 14. See Symbols. Victim, 15. 10; 22. 2. See Substi- tution. Vine, 9. 20 ; 40. 9. Virgin Mary, 3. 15. Vow, 28. 20; 31. 13. Water, 21. 25; 26. 19; 37. 17; 41. 54. Weaning, 21. 8. Wells, 21. 19, 25; 26. 22, 34; 29. 2; 37. 20. Whales, 1. 21. Wife, 2. 20, 23, 24; 20. 16; 25. 1; 29. 8, 32 ; 30. 3. Window, 6. 16; 7. 11; 8. 6. Woman, 2. 22; 3. 16; 12. 10. Sec Female Sex. Word of the Lord, 1. 27; 3. 8; 15. 1; 22. 2; 28. 13. See Messiah. World, 1. 31 ; 2. 1. Worship, 4. 16, 20 ; 17. 10 ; 21. 33; 28. 18. 56 \